1

Chapter

Preface

In the Name of Allah, the All-beneficent, the All-merciful

The precious legacy left behind by the Holy Prophet’s House-

hold { ahl al-bayt} (may peace be upon them all) and their followers’ preservation of this legacy from the menace of extinc-

tion is a perfect example of an all-encompassing school

{ maktab}, which embraces the different branches of Islamic

knowledge. This school has been able to train many talented

personalities by quenching them with this gushing fountain.

This

school

has

presented

scholars

to

the

Muslim ummah who, by following the Holy Prophet’s House-

hold ( ‘a), have occupied the station of clarifying doubts and skepticisms brought forth by various creeds and intellectual

currents both inside and outside Muslim society. Throughout

the past centuries, they have presented the firmest answers

and solutions to these doubts.

Anchored in the responsibilities it is shouldering, the Ahl al-

Bayt ( ‘a) World Assembly has embarked upon defending the

sanctity of risalah {messenger ship} and its authentic be-

liefs—truths which have always been opposed by the chiefs and

leaders of anti-Islamic sects, religions and trends. In this sac-

red path, the Assembly regards itself as a follower of the up-

right pupils of the school of the Ahl al-Bayt ( ‘a)—those who have always been ready to refute those accusations and calum-nies and have tried to be always in the frontline of this struggle

on the basis of the expediencies of time and space.

2

The experiences in this field, which have been preserved in the books of scholars belonging to the school of the Ahl al-Bayt

( ‘a), are unique in their own right. It is because these experiences have been based upon knowledge { ‘ilm} and the preem-

inence of the intellect and reasoning, and at the same time,

they are completely devoid of blind prejudice, whim and

caprice. These experiences address experts, scholars and

thinkers in a manner that is acceptable to a healthy mind and

the pure human natural disposition { fitrah}.

In a bid to assist those who are in quest of truth, the Ahl al-

Bayt ( ‘a) World Assembly has endeavored to enter a new phase of these worthy experiences within the framework of research

and translating the works of contemporary Shi‘ah writers or

those who, through divine guidance, have embraced this noble

school.

The Assembly is also engaged in the study and publication of

the valuable works of pious predecessors and outstanding

Shi‘ah personalities so that those who are thirsty for the truth

could quench their thirst from this refreshing fountain by

listening and embracing this truth, which the Holy Prophet’s

Household ( ‘a) has offered as a gift to the entire world.

It is hoped that our dear readers would not deprive the Ahl

al-Bayt ( ‘a) World Assembly of their valuable opinions, sugges-tions and constructive criticisms in this arena.

We also invite scholars, translators and other institutions to

assist us in propagating the pure Muhammadan (S) Islam.

We ask God, the Exalted, to accept this trivial effort and en-

hance it further under the auspices of His vicegerent on earth,

Hadrat al-Mahdi (may Allah, the Exalted, expedite his glorious

advent).

It is appropriate here to express our utmost gratitude to ash-

Shaykh Muhammad Mahdi al-Asifi for writing the book, and to

Br. Jabir Chandoo for translating it, as well as to all our honor-

able colleagues in accomplishing this task especially the dear

3

ones

in

the

Translation

Office

for

undertaking

this

responsibility.

Cultural Affairs Department

Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) World Assembly

4

Part 1

Definition of Prayer

5

The Meaning of Prayer

Prayer ( du’a’) means the asking of a servant for his needs

from Allah, the Exalted. On analyzing this definition, we find

that it can be reduced to the following four elements:

1. The One called upon ( al-mad’uww), i.e. Allah, the Exalted.

2. The Supplicant ( ud-Da’i), i.e. a human being.

3. Prayer ( ad-du’a’), i.e. the act of asking from Allah.

4. The Object of Prayer ( al-maduww lahu), i.e. the need

which one presents before Allah by means of prayer.

The following is an explanation of each of the above four

elements.

1. The One called upon (al-mad’uww)

The one called upon during prayer is Allah, the Exalted; the

One who is:

a. Absolutely Self-sufficient and to whom belongs the king-

dom of the heavens and the earth.

“Do you not know that to Allah belongs the kingdom of

the heavens and the earth.”[1]

“To Allah belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the

earth, and whatever is between them. He creates

whatever He wishes.”[2]

b. Whose kingdom does not diminish by His bestowal.

“This is indeed Our provision, which will never be ex-

hausted.”[3]

“To these and to those- to all We extend the bounty of

your Lord. All do We help, these as well as those, out of

the bounty of your Lord, and the bounty of your Lord is

not confined.”[4]

6

A phrase in the supplication of al-iftitah reads, “And the frequency of giving increases Him not but in generosity and

kindness.”

c. In whose divinity there is no stinginess. He is not miser in

answering the needs of His servants.

Therefore, there is no reason that He should not answer the

prayer of His servants when they pray to Him regarding that

which is of importance to them, be it great or small, as He

{himself} has said,

“Call Me, I will answer you” [5] ;

except if the response ( istijabah) is not to the benefit of the supplicant, as he is not aware of what is beneficial to him in

reality and what is not, whilst Allah is All-knowing.

With regard to this, a phrase in the supplication of al-ifti-

tah reads:

“If there was a delay {in Your response}, I would blame You,

due to my ignorance; while perhaps that which has {been}

delayed is good for me, as You know the outcome of all affairs.

I have not seen a more generous master, so patient with a

wretched slave, than You are with me.”

2. The Supplicant (ud-Da’i)

The supplicant is the servant who is needy ( faqir) in all respects, even in his awareness of being needy to Allah:

“O mankind! You are the ones who stand in need of Al-

lah, and Allah –He is the All-sufficient, the All-laud-

able.”[6]

“…Allah is the All-sufficient, and you are all-needy.”[7]

Nothing can elevate a person to Allah, the Exalted, better

than his neediness ( faqr) to Him. ‘Neediness to Allah’ is among the stations ( manazil) of the mercy of Allah.

7

The more a person is aware of his neediness to Allah, the closer he is to His mercy. On the contrary, the more arrogant

he becomes, not realizing his neediness and dependency on Al-

lah, the farther he shall be from His mercy.

3. The Act of Asking (ad-Du’a’)

The more persistent a person is in his petition to Allah, the

closer he shall be to His mercy. The climax of asking from Al-

lah is when one is in need of Him desperately ( idtirar), such that he has no other choice but that Allah should answer his

prayer.

By idtirar we mean a state in which a person loses all other means of attaining his wish, and there remains for him only

one choice; a choice whose affair lies solely in the hand of Al-

lah and not in his hand. Subsequently, he turns to Allah, the

Exalted, in desperation. It is in such a condition that a servant

is the nearest of all things to Allah’s mercy:

“Is He not who answers {the call of} the distressed

{person} when he invokes Him and removes his dis-

tress…?”[8]

In fact, there is no separation ( fasl) at all between the supplication of the distressed and the response from Allah in re-

moving his distress.

This state of being in desperate need of Allah ( idtirar) during supplication implies detachment ( inqita’) from all other than Allah, and turning to Him alone; otherwise the act of supplicating and asking from Allah would no longer be considered as

stemming from desperate need toward Him.

However, prayer does not dispense with the need for effort

and action, as the endeavour by the supplicant for attaining his

wish does not dispense with prayer and petition to Allah.

4. The Object of Prayer (al-mad’uww lahu)

8

The object of supplication is anything that a supplicant prays to his Lord for, of his needs and wishes. And there is absolutely

no objection in that a supplicant should ask from Allah

whatever he wants, however great it might be; as this does not

render Allah incapable, nor does His kingdom diminish be-

cause of this, nor is there any miserliness in His divinity.

Similarly, it does not matter if he were to pray to Allah even

for the smallest of his wishes, “even for the band of his shoes,

the fodder of his cattle, and the salt of his bread”, as it has ap-

peared in a Divine Narration ( hadith al-qudsi).

For Allah loves His servant to be constantly in contact with

Him with respect to everything, small or big, of his needs, and

that his small needs should not veil him from Allah due to their

insignificance, nor should the enormity of his needs separate

him from Allah. He, the Exalted, likes to see the hands of His

servant stretched toward Him for every need, and his heart

continuously in remembrance of Him, in every state, in ease

and in adversity.

Beside this, there is nothing like prayer and need in inter-

locking a human being with Allah.

9

The Value of Prayer

The Qur’an says:

“Your Lord has said, ‘Call Me, I will answer you. Indeed

those who are disdainful of My worship will enter hell in

utter humility.”[9]

Prayer implies the turning ( iqbal) of a servant toward Allah.

Turning toward Allah constitutes the essence ( ruh) of worship ( ‘ibadah), whilst worshipping Allah is the goal of the creation of mankind.

These three points mentioned above reveal to us the value of

prayer as well as its reality. So let us start with the third point and work our way upward to the first one.

The Qur’an is very clear in that worship ( ‘ibadah) is the aim behind the creation of the human beings. He, the Exalted, says:

“I did not create the jinn and the humans except that

they may worship Me.”[10]

This is precisely what the third point entails; a concept which

is of utmost importance in Islam.

The value of worship lies in that it ties and links the human

being to Allah. It is due to this very reason that the intention of getting closer to Allah ( qasd at-Taqarrub) is an essential element in the realization of ‘ibadah, without which the action performed would not be considered as ‘ ibadah.

Hence, the reality of ‘ibadah is the journey toward Allah, turning to Him, aspiring His face, and seeking His pleasure.

This is the second point which is, in fact, an illustration of the

first point.

The first point implied that prayer is a state of turning to-

ward Allah, as it is one of the most distinct instances of connec-

tion and link with Allah. Among the different acts of devotion

( ‘ibadah), there is no act which can take man closer to Allah than du’a’.

10

Sayf at-Tammar is narrated to have said, “I heard Abu

‘Abdillah as-Sadiq (‘a) saying, ‘I enjoin prayer ( du’a’) upon you, for there is nothing which will get you closer to Allah

than du’a’.’”[11]

The greater one’s need ( hajat), desperation ( idtirar) and dependency ( faqr) on Allah, the more profound is his state of turning ( iqbal) toward Him. There is a proportional relation between one’s feeling of dependency and his being in need of

Allah desperately, and one’s turning toward Allah; for need and

desperation prompts one to take resort in Him. And the iqbal of a person toward Allah, the Exalted, would be according to the

degree of his perception of his own neediness, as the opposite

is also correct.

He, the Exalted, says in this regard:

“Indeed man becomes rebellious when he considers

himself without need.”[12]

Indeed man rebels and turns away from Allah as much as he

sees himself to be needless. On the contrary, he turns toward

Allah as much as he perceives his indigence and need toward

Him. The Qur’an is precise in its words, ‘when he considers

himself without need’.

In actual fact, no human being is needless of Allah, rather

the whole of man’s existence is absolute neediness ( faqr) to Allah:

“O mankind! You are the ones who stand in need of Al-

lah, and Allah –He is the All-sufficient, All-laudable.”[13]

Nevertheless, it seems to him that he has become needless,

and it is the arrogance ( ghurur) of man that creates this impression in him.

When it appears to him that he is needless, he becomes dis-

regardful and turns aside and transgresses. But when distress

11

touches him and he feels himself to be in need of Allah, then he comes back and turns toward Him.

In conclusion, the reality of prayer is ‘turning toward Allah’

( iqbal). Whoever wishes to call on Allah and implore Him, he must turn toward Him earnestly. And it is this state of ‘turning’

which constitutes the reality and essence of prayer and makes

it valuable.

12

Four Ways of Reaching Allah in the Qur’an

Supplication is among the most important ways ordained by

Allah for His servants in order for them to arrive at Him.

Apart from this, Allah, the Exalted, has stated in the Qur’an

four ways of arrival at Him.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said, “There are four

things in favour of man, and not against him; faith ( Iman) and thankfulness ( shukr), for Allah, the Exalted, says: ‘Why should

Allah punish you if you give thanks and be faithful?’[14]; seeking forgiveness ( istighfar), as He, the Exalted, says: ‘But

Allah will not punish them while you are in their midst,

nor will Allah punish them while they plead for forgive-

ness’[15],. and prayer ( du’a’), for He, the Exalted, says: ‘Say,

‘My Lord would not care for you were it not for your sup-

plication?’[16],[17]

Mu‘awiyah bin Wahab narrates from Abu ‘Abdillah as-Sadiq

(‘a), “O Mu‘awiyah! Whosoever is given three {things} shall

not be deprived of the {other} three. Whoever is given prayer

( du’a’) shall {also} be given the response ( ijabah). Whoever is endowed with thankfulness ( shukr) shall {also} be endowed

with enhancement ( ziyadah). And whoever is granted reliance on Allah ( tawakkul) shall {also} be granted sufficiency

( kifayah), for Allah, the Exalted, says in His Book, ‘ And who-

ever puts his trust in Allah, He will suffice him’[18]; and He says: ‘If you are grateful, I will surely enhance you {in

blessing}’[19]; and He says: ‘Call Me, I will answer

you.’[20]”[21]

‘Abdullah bin Walid al-Wasafi reports from Imam as-Sadiq

(‘a), “{There are} three things with which nothing can cause

harm {to a person}; prayer ( du’a’) during hardships, seeking forgiveness ( istighfar) after committing a sin, and thankfulness ( shukr) when one is given a blessing.”[22]

13

These are in fact channels of communication with Allah. Nonetheless, the channels of communication with Allah are many,

such as repentance ( tawbah), fear ( khawf) and awe ( khashyah) of Allah, love ( hubb) and yearning ( shawq) for Allah, and hope in Allah ( raja’).

However, man’s relation with Allah must be structured on a

well-arranged collection of the above elements, as Islam does

not approve the theory of there being only a single way of com-

munication with Allah.

Prayer is one of the most significant means of communication

with Allah and turning toward Him. This is because nothing in-

spires people to take resort to Allah the way their neediness

( hajat)

and

indigence

( faqr)

prompt

them

to

do

so.

Hence, du’a’ is among the widest of the doors of communication with Allah.

In his supplication at dawn, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says:

“All praise is due to Allah whom I call for my need whenever I

wish, and confide to Him my secrets whenever I will -without a

mediator, and He fulfills my need.”

14

Prayer: the Essence of Worship

Du’a’ is the essence and spirit of ibadah. This is because the purpose behind the creation of mankind is to worship Allah,

and the goal of worship is to tie man to Allah, the Exalted, and

prayer actualizes this goal in an extensive manner and through

the strongest of means.

The Holy Prophet (S) is related to have said, “Supplication is

the essence ( mukkh) of worship. One who maintains supplica-

tion shall never perish.”[23]

He (S) has also said, “Flee to Allah for your needs, and take

refuge with Him in your calamities, and entreat Him and call

on Him; for du’a’ is the kernel of ‘ibadah. There is no believer ( mu’min) who calls on Allah except that He answers him; He

will either speed up {in granting him} his request in this

world, or He will delay it for him to the Hereafter, or He will

expiate of his sins as much as he has implored Him, so long as

he does not pray for a wrong deed.”[24]

The above narration illustrates for us the path of the journey

of man toward Allah in prayer, and the manner in which he

should turn toward Him. Just ponder on these statements:

‘Flee to Allah for your needs’, ‘take refuge with Him in your

calamities’ and ‘entreat ( tadarru’) Him’.

In another tradition, the Holy Prophet (S) says: “Supplication

is the weapon ( silah) of a believer and the pillar ( ‘imad) of religion.”[25]

The reason behind prayer being the pillar of religion is that

the foundation of religion is the journey toward Allah, whilst

prayer is turning toward Him, and commencing this journey.

And since the reality of prayer is turning toward Allah, it is the

most liked and the most revered of things in the eyes of Allah.

The Holy Prophet (S) says: “There is no thing more honour-

able ( akram) in the eyes of Allah than du’a.”[26]

15

Hannan bin Sudair relates from his father, “I said to al-Baqir (‘a), ‘Which act of worship is the best?’ He (‘a) replied, ‘Nothing is more lovable to Allah than that He should be asked and

besought of what He possesses. There is no one more disliked

by Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, than him who is disdain-

ful of His worship and does not ask Him of what He pos-

sesses.”[27]

In his supplication for the day of Wednesday, Amir al-

Mu’minin ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a) says: “All praise is due to Allah

whose pleasure ( mardat) is in petition to Him and begging for what is with Him, and whose anger is in lack of insistence in

imploring Him.”

A phrase in the supplication of kumayl reads, “…For you

have decreed upon your servants to worship You, and have

commanded them to supplicate You and assured them that

they would be answered; so to You, O my Lord, I have turned

my face, and toward You, O my Lord, I have extended my

hand…”

16

Disregard for Prayer is to Turn Away from Allah

Allah, the Exalted, says:

“Your Lord has said, ‘Call Me, I will answer you. Indeed

those who are disdainful of My worship will enter hell in

utter humility.”[28]

According to this verse, being disdainful ( istikbar) of worship ( ‘ibadah) implies disregard for prayer, as the context of the verse exhorts to prayer when it says: ‘Call on Me’, and immediately after this it says: ‘those who are disdainful of My

worship will enter hell in utter humility. ’

Hence, disregard of prayer according to the above verse is

tantamount to being arrogant in worship; as it implies turning

away ( i’rad) from Allah. The same has been reported from

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) regarding the interpretation of the above

verse. He (‘a) says: “{Supplication} is, by Allah, the wor-

ship (‘ibadah), it is -by Allah- the worship! ”

Hammad bin ‘Isa reports from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “Supplica-

tion is indeed the worship ( ‘ibadah). Allah, the Exalted,

says: ‘Those who are disdainful of My worship will enter

hell in utter humility.’”[29] [30]

Man holds no status in the eyes of Allah but by virtue of sup-

plication and to the extent that he prays to Allah. And Allah,

the Exalted, cares for His servant as much as he implores Him

and turns toward Him,

“Say, ‘What store my Lord would set by you were it not

for your supplication?”[31]

This is because the reality of supplication is equivalent to

turning toward Allah ( iqbal), as disregard for it is turning away ( i’rad) from Him. And Allah does not care for one who turns away from Him, nor will he hold any status in His eyes.

17

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) says in a narration, “No one is more hated by Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, than he who shows arrogance in worshipping Him and does not ask Him for that

which lies with Him.”[32]

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said, “You must im-

plore Allah or else He will be wrathful at you. Indeed Allah has

servants who do {righteous} deeds, so He gives them {of His

mercy}; and there are others who sincerely ask Him, so He

grants them. Thereafter, He will gather all of them in the

Heaven. So those who performed {good} deeds shall say, ‘Our

Lord, You gave us because we acted {righteously}, but why did

You give to these {people}?’ He will say, ‘These are my ser-

vants. I gave you your reward without wasting anything of your

deeds. These people besought Me, hence I gave them and en-

riched them; this is My grace, I give it to whomsoever I de-

sire.”[33]

18

Allah Yearns for the Supplication of His Servant

When a servant turns toward Allah by way of supplication,

then he is loved by Allah. And if he turns away from Him, He is

disliked by him.

Nevertheless, Allah, the Exalted, may delay in responding to

the prayer of his servant so that his standing before Him, his

turning toward Him, and his entreating Him may be prolonged;

for Allah loves to hear the imploration of His servant and

yearns for his prayer and secret conversation with Him

( munajat).

Imam al-Kazim (‘a) is reported to have said, “Verily, Allah,

the All-mighty, the Majestic, delays in answering a believer out

of desire for his imploration and says: ‘This is a voice I love to

hear.’ And He quickly responds to the prayer of a hypocrite

and says: ‘This is a voice I hate.’”[34]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “Pray to Allah frequently, for Allah

loves His believing servants to call on Him and He has indeed

promised them the response.”[35]

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) is related to have said, “The most lovable of

acts to Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, on this earth is sup-

plication.”[36]

It has been reported that Imam al-Baqir (‘a) used to say,

“When a believer entreats Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic,

for a need, He delays in responding to him quickly, out of love

for {hearing} his voice and listening to his lamentation.”[37]

Abu ‘Abdillah as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “{It so happens that} a ser-

vant makes supplication and Allah, the All-mighty, the Majest-

ic, says to the two angels, ‘I have indeed answered him, but

confine him to his need, for I love listening to his voice.’ And

{at times} a servant makes a petition and Allah, the Blessed,

the Exalted, says: ‘Grant his need quickly, for I hate his

voice.”[38]

19

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said, “When a servant

-who is a friend of Allah, implores Allah, the All-mighty, the

Majestic, for a matter which concerns him, then it is said to the

angel appointed over him, ‘Fulfill the need of My servant, but

do not hurry, for I long to listen to his voice and call.’ And

when a servant -who is a foe of Allah, the All-mighty, the

Majestic, calls on Allah regarding a matter which concerns

him, it is said to the angel appointed over him, ‘Fulfill his need

and make haste, as I dislike to listen to his voice and call.”[39]

20

Asking one’s Needs from Other than Allah

Allah, the Exalted, dislikes the pleading of people with one

another for their needs, as He loves a believer to honour his

self and his hand by refraining from begging from others.

Besides, He, the Exalted, loves to be beseeched by the believ-

ers, and loves their imploration and supplication to Him.

The Holy Prophet (S) says: “Indeed Allah has loved one thing

for Himself and has abhorred it for His creatures. He has dis-

liked for His creatures {their} pleading {with one another},

and has loved for Himself to be entreated {by them}. There is

nothing more beloved to Allah than that He should be be-

sought. Hence, none of you should be ashamed of asking Allah

of His bounties, even if it is for the strap of a sandal.”[40]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said, “Allah loves a

servant to ask from Him {even} for {commiting} a great sin,

and He hates a servant who takes lightly the smaller sins.”[41]

Muhammad bin ‘Ajlan relates:

“I was caught in a great poverty and constraint, and he who is

in constraint has no friend. I was also in a great and heavy debt

and was under pressure to repay it. So I set out toward the

house of Hasan bin Zayd –who was then the governer of Madi-

nah, as we used to know each other. Muhammad bin ‘Abdillah

bin ‘Ali bin al-Husain (‘a) –whom I knew well for long- realized

from my condition where I was heading toward. He met me on

the way and took hold of my hand and said, ‘I have come to

know of what you are intending to do. Who do you entertain

hope in to remove what has befallen you?’

‘Hasan bin Zayd’, I replied.

He said, ‘In this case, he is not going to fulfill your need, nor

will your request be granted. You must ask One who is capable

of doing that, One who is the Most Generous of those who are

generous. Seek from Him what you are hoping for; for I have

heard my cousin, Ja’far bin Muhammad, narrating from his

father, who related from his grandfather, who reported from

21

his father Husain bin ‘Ali (‘a), who narrated from his father ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a), who reported the Holy Prophet (S) saying:

‘Allah revealed to some of His prophets in some of His revel-

ations saying, ‘By My might and majesty, I will indeed sever

the hope of one who entertains hope in other than Me with des-

pair, and I will clothe him with the dress of humiliation among

the people, and I will distance him from My salvation and

bounties. Does My servant entertain hope in other than Me

during hardships, while all the hardships are in My hand?

And does he anticipate from other than Me, while I am the

All-sufficient and the Generous? In my hand are the keys of the

closed doors, and My door is open for one who calls on Me. Do

you not know that when one is afflicted with a calamity, then

none other than Me has the ability to remove it from him? Then

how come I find him hoping for its removal by turning away

from Me, while I have given him out of My generosity and

grace what he did not ask from Me?

Still he turned away from Me and did not beseech Me, rather

he beseeched other than Me during his hardships, while I

am Allah, I begin endowment before request ( mas’alah). Can it be that I am asked but I do not give generously? Never. Are not

generosity and kindness particular to Me? Are not this world

and the Hereafter in My hand?

If all the inhabitants of the seven heavens and the earth were

to ask Me and I were to grant each of them his request, this

would not diminish My kingdom by the like of a fly’s wing! And

how can a kingdom whose custodian is Me diminish? So

wretched be he who disobeys Me and is not conscious of Me.’

So I said to him, ‘O son of the Prophet of Allah! Repeat this

narration for me.’ So he repeated it three times. Then I said,

‘By Allah, I am not going to ask anyone for a need after this.’

And it was not long before Allah granted me a provision ( rizq) from Him.”[42]

22

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

1.1.Qur’an, 2:107.

2.2.Qur’an, 5:17.

3.3.Qur’an, 38:54.

4.4.Qur’an, 17:20.

5.5,Qur’an, 40:60.

6.6.Qur’an, 35:15.

7.7.Qur’an, 47:38.

8.8.Qur’an, 27:62.

9.9.Qur’an, 40:60.

10.10.Qur’an, 51:56.

11.11.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.293.

12.12.Qur’an, 96:6 7.

13.13.Qur’an, 35:15.

14.14.Qur’an, 4:147.

15.15.Qur’an, 8:33.

16.16.Qur’an, 25:77.

17.17.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.291.

18.18.Qur’an, 65:3.

19.19.Qur’an, 14:7.

20.20.Qur’an, 40:60.

21.21.See: al-Khisal-of as-Saduq, vol.1, pg.50; al-Mahasin of al-Barqi, pg.3; and al-Kafi, vol.2, pg.65.

22.22.Al-Amali of at-Tusi, pg.127.

23.23.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.300.

24.24.bid., pg. 302.

25.25.Ibid., pg. 288.

26.26.Makarim al-Akhlaq, pg. 311.

27.27.Ibid, pg.311. See also al-Mahasin of al-Barqi, pg.292.

28.28.Qur’an, 40:60.

29.29.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1083.

30.30.Imam as-Sajjad (‘a) says in Sahifat as-Sajjadiyyah, supplication no.45,

“And You have said, ‘Call Me, I will answer you. Indeed those who are disdainful of My worship will enter hell in utter humility.’ Hence You have named supplicating You ‘worship’ and refraining from it ‘disdain’, and You have threatened that the refraining from it would yield entrance into hell in utter humility.” {Trns.}

31.31.Qur’an, 25:77.

32.32.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1084, hadith no.8604.

33.33.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1084, hadith no.8609.

34.34.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.97, pg.296.

35.35.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1086, hadith no.8616.

36.36.Ibid, pg.1089, hadith no.8639.

37.37.Qurb al-Asnad, pg.171; and Usul al-Kafi, pg.526.

23

38.38.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1112, hadith no.8731; and Usul al-Kafi, pg.526.

39.39.Usul al-Kafi, pg.527; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1112, hadith no.8732.

40.40.Furu’ al-Kafi, vol.1, pg.196; and Man la Yahduruhu al-Faqih, vol.1, pg.23.

41.41.Al-Mahasin of al-Barqi, pg.293; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.292.

42.42.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.303 304.

24

Part 2

Acceptance of the Prayer

25

Prayer is Surrounded by Success and Acceptance

A prayer is surrounded by the mercy of Allah from two sides;

by success ( tawfiq) from Allah, and by the response ( istijabah) from Him.

Basically, a servant cannot engage himself in supplication

without the tawfiq from Allah. Such a facilitation by Allah is necessary before supplication. In this case, if a servant calls on

Allah, He would indeed answer his prayer:

“Call Me, I will answer you.”[1]

Hence, a prayer is preceeded by success from Allah and fol-

lowed by the response from Him. A prayer is always surroun-

ded by these two elements which are, in fact, two doors from

among the doors of Allah’s mercy which are opened for a ser-

vant before and after supplication. It is reported from the Holy

Prophet (S) ,

“For whosoever among you the door of prayer ( du’a’) is

opened, then the doors of mercy ( rahmah) shall be opened for him.”[2]

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husain, Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a), says: “Thus they

remembered You by Your benevolence, and thanked You…”

The moment a servant remembers his Lord, he comes under

the protection of Allah and His grace, and He would, sub-

sequently, deserve to be thanked by his servant.

In the whispered prayer ( munajat) of al-muti’in (the obedient toward Allah), of the famous fifteen whispered prayers[3],

Imam as-Sajjad (‘a) says: “For we exist through You and belong

to You, and we have no means to {reach} You but Yourself.”

Thus, a servant does not remember his Lord except after this

remembrance has been preceeded by benevolence and grace

from Allah, as he has no way to reach Allah but by His grace

and mercy. So if he remembers Allah, it is by His grace; and if

26

he prays to Him, it is through the success He, the Exalted, has granted him; and if he thanks Him, it is through His mercy.

In the supplication of ‘arafah, Imam al-Husayn (‘a) says: “My ignorance and audacity against You did not stop You from guid-ing me to that which would take me closer to You, and from fa-

cilitating for me that which would take me closer to You.”

Among the most subtle of prayers is the prayer of man to his

Lord, the Exalted, to grant him success to pray to Him. In one

of his supplications, Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn al-Abidin (‘a)

says: “Fill my night with life by keeping me awake therein for

worshipping You… and setting my needs before You.”[4]

In his supplication praying for facilitation ( tawfiq) from Allah, Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “So assist me in obeying You, and

grant me success to carry that which You made incumbent on

me, of all which pleases You; for I have not seen anyone who

has been able to attain something of Your obedience ( ta’ah) except that it was through Your bounty upon him prior to his

obedience. So bless me with a bounty through which I can at-

tain Your pleasure ( ridwan).”[5]

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) says: “O Allah, make me leap to

You in times of distress, ask from You in needs, and plead to

You in misery; tempt me not to seek help from other than

You when I am distressed.”[6]

27

Two Benefits of the Acceptance of Prayer

There are two benefits in the acceptance of man’s prayer by

Allah, the Exalted, one of them greater than the other.

The minor benefit is the fulfillment of the request and peti-

tion made by him to Allah, be it regarding this world or the

Hereafter, or both.

As for the greater benefit, it is the response ( ijabah) itself from Allah, the Exalted; for every response involves a turning

( iqbal) from Allah toward His servant, as every prayer entails a turning of the servant toward Allah.

However valuable a thing may be, it is limited and has an

end, but there is no limit and end to the value of the turning of

Allah toward His servant. As there is no limit for the felicity of

a servant so long as he is under the care, providence and spe-

cial attention of Allah, the Exalted. This is a felicity above

which there is no felicity with which Allah can single out a ser-

vant from among His servants; a state in which He turns to

him, listens to him, responds to him, and makes him aware of

His response, whatever the enormity of the request and peti-

tion made by the servant to Allah.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said, “Once I had

called on Allah, so He answered me and I forgot my need; for

His response by turning toward His servant when he implores

Him is greater and momentous than that which a servant de-

sires from Him, even if it is the Heaven and its everlasting

bounties. But this is not comprehended except by the learned

ones ( ‘alimun), the lovers ( muhibbun), the worshippers ( ‘abidun), the knowers ( ‘arifun), the chosen ones ( safwah) of Allah and His special servants.” 7

Hence, prayer ( du’a’) and the response to it ( ijabah) denote a reciprocal relation between Allah and His servant, the best and

the most distinctive of its kind. Which relation between Allah,

the Exalted, and his servant can be better than the one in

28

which the servant turns toward his Lord with a need, request and petition, and Allah turns to His servant with response,

singling him out for it.

I believe that the joy and pleasure derived from this kind of

relation with Allah, and from this providence ( ‘inayah) and success ( tawfiq) granted by Him to His servant -when He singles him out for secret conversation with Him, His remembrance

and imploring Him, and that He honours him with meeting

( liqa’) with Him, getting closer to Him and answering Him- engrosses man and occupies him from his need which he had

presented before Allah.

And which pleasure can equal such a pleasure? Or which joy

can be on a par with the joy of being in the presence ( hudur) of Allah, meeting with Him, whispering to Him, remembering

Him and being occupied in gazing at His majesty and beauty.

Standing before Allah for supplication is, in itself, a form of

being in the presence of Allah, meeting with Him and whisper-

ing to Him. One of the mystics is related to have said, “Among

the shameful things for man is that he should ask from Allah,

while in His presence, other than Allah, and that he should be

occupied in His presence with other than His majesty and

beauty.”

A Divine Narration ( hadith al-qudsi) related by the Holy

Prophet (S) says: “He who is occupied by my mention ( dhikri) from asking Me, I shall give him the best of what I give to the

beseechers ( sa’ilin).”[8]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “If a servant who has a need to Al-

lah begins {his prayer} with praising Allah and sending bless-

ings on Muhammad and his Progeny, to the extent that he for-

gets his need, then He will fulfill it without him asking Him for

it.”[9]

In the whispered prayer ( munajat) of al-muhibbin (the lovers), Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “O my Lord… make us

among those whose heart You have captivated for Your will,

29

whom You have chosen for seeing You, whose attention You have secured purely for Yourself, whose heart You have freed

for Your love, whom You have made desirous of what is with

You… and from whom You have cut off all things which cut him

off from You.”

30

The Relation of the Response to Prayer

“Your Lord has said, ‘Call Me, I will answer you. Indeed

those who are disdainful of My worship will enter hell in

utter humility.”[10]

What is the relationship of the response ( istijabat) to prayer?

And how is the acceptance of a prayer accomplished? We will

attempt to address this issue in this section, by the will of

Allah.

The response from Allah, the Exalted, is indeed accomplished

through the Divine laws ( qawanin) and norms ( sunan), as it is true of all other Divine acts.

It should be noted, however, that there is nothing like affec-

tion ( infi’al) in the case of Allah, the Exalted, as is the case with us, the human beings, when we get angry or are happy, or

when we are active or worn out. Rather, the act ( fi’l) of Allah is a law and norm which does not change in cases of satisfaction

or anger, expansion ( bast) or contraction ( qabd), giving ( ‘ata’) or withholding ( imsak); all these take place within the fixed Divine laws and norms.

These Divine norms ( as-Sunan al-ilahiyyah) operate in the

realm of the unseen ( ghayb) as they operate in physics, chem-istry and mechanics, without any difference.

“And you will never find any change in Allah’s preced-

ent (sunnat).”[11]

“And you will never find alteration in the norm of Al-

lah.”[12]

Now, what is the norm ( sunnah) of Allah with respect to the acceptance ( istijabah) of a prayer?

31

Prayer: the Key of Mercy

In the Islamic sources, the relation between prayer and re-

sponse has been referred to by the assertion that ‘prayer is the

key to the response.’ This statement denotes the kind of rela-

tion between prayer and response. Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “Sup-

plication is the key of mercy.”[13]

In his will to his son al-Hasan (‘a), Imam Amir al-Mu’minin

‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a) says: “Thereafter, He put the keys of His

treasuries in your hand, in that He has allowed {you} to ask

Him from it. So whenever you wished, you opened the doors of

His treasuries through supplication.”[14]

The phrase ‘So whenever you wished, you opened the doors

of His treasures through supplication’ has a clear indication to

the kind of relation which exists between prayer and response.

Therefore, supplication is the key by which we unlock the

treasuries of Allah’s mercy. The treasuries of Allah’s mercy

have no end, but not everyone possesses the keys to His treas-

uries, and not everyone is able to open the treasuries of His

mercy.

With reference to the verse:

“Whatever mercy Allah unfolds for the people, no one

can withhold it”[15]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said, “{The mercy im-

plies} the prayer ( du’a’).”[16] In other words, supplication is the very key by which Allah opens the doors of His mercy for

the people, and which He has placed in their hands.

The Holy Prophet (S) says: “For whosoever among you the

door of prayer ( du’a’) is opened, the doors of response ( ijabat) shall {also} be opened for him.”[17]

32

It is Allah who opens up toward His servant with prayer, and He is the one who opens for him the doors of its acceptance.

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “Whoever knocks at the door of Allah, the

Glorious, it will be opened for him.”[18]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is narrated to have said, “Supplicate fre-

quently, for it is the key of every mercy and the fulfillment of

every need. And that which lies with Allah cannot be attained

but through prayer ( du’a’). A door which is frequently knocked at is likely to be opened for the one who knocks it.”[19]

Imam Amir al-Mu’minin ‘Ali (‘a) says: “Prayer ( du’a’) is the key of fulfillment and the key of success. And the best prayer is

that which emanates from a pure breast and a pious

heart.”[20]

The Holy Prophet (S) once said, “Shall I show you a weapon

that will deliver you from your enemies and increase in your

provision ( rizq)?”

{His companions} said, “Indeed!”

He said, “Supplicate your Lord day and night, for the weapon

of a believer is supplication.”[21]

33

Action and Prayer: the Two Keys of Allah’s Mercy

Allah, the Exalted, has placed in our hands two keys through

which we can unlock the treasures of His mercy, and seek

through them His provision ( rizq) and bounties. These two keys are action ( ‘amal) and prayer ( du’a’). Neither dispenses with the other. Action does not dispense with prayer, nor does prayer dispense with putting effort. Therefore, one should not con-

fine himself to prayer to the exclusion of endeavour.

In his advice to Abu Dharr, the Holy Prophet (S) is narrated

to have said, “O Aba Dharr! The example of he who supplicates

without acting is that of him who shoots {an arrow} without a

bow.”[22]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “The call of three people is rejected;

a person who sits in his home and says: ‘O my Lord, give me

sustenance’, so it is said to him, ‘Did I not appoint for you the

way to seek provision?’…”[23]

However, it is also not correct that one should confine him-

self to acting and forsake supplication.

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said, “Indeed Allah

has servants who do {righteous} deeds, so He gives them {of

His mercy}; and there are others who sincerely ask Him, so He

grants them. Thereafter, He will gather all of them in the

Heaven. So those who performed {good} deeds shall say, ‘Our

Lord, You gave us because we acted {righteously}, but why did

You give to these {people}?’ He will say, ‘These are my ser-

vants. I gave you your reward without wasting anything of your

deeds. These people besought Me, hence I gave them and en-

riched them; this is My grace, I give it to whosoever I de-

sire.”[24]

Allah, the Exalted, has made prayer a means to compensate

for the inadequacy of man’s efforts, so that he might not rely

on himself and be deluded with what he has been given of

power and strength, and with the efforts he has put.

34

Hence, action and prayer are two keys among the greatest keys through which man unlocks the doors of Allah’s mercy.

We are not concerned at the moment about discussing the

‘action’ and its relation to Allah’s mercy vis-à-vis the relation

between ‘prayer’ and the treasures of Allah’s mercy and that

between the action and prayer; for this relation is among the

principal Islamic issues.

He, the Exalted, bestows upon His servants because of both,

effort and prayer. This implies that Allah gives His servants

through what is with them and what is not with them. What is

with them is their efforts, actions, and what they send forth be-

fore Allah of their endeavour and spend of their persons and

wealth. What is not with them is denoted by their indigence

( faqr) and neediness ( hajat) to Allah, and their presentation of poverty and need before Allah.

Through each of these two man attracts the mercy of Allah;

by raising toward Him his efforts, actions, his self and wealth,

and by displaying before Him his need, indigence, non-exist-

ence and desperation.

35

The Relation between Prayer and Action

It would not be correct to try to fathom prayer ( du’a’) independent of the norms ( sunan) of Allah; for He, the Exalted, has laid for His servants some norms in the universe, and with respect to their affairs and needs. Thus, people ought not to neg-

lect these norms in their affairs and wishes.

However, prayer is not a substitute for these norms, nor does

following these norms dispense man of prayer. To comprehend

this point is to understand one of the subtle Lorldly

( rabbaniyyah) customs in Islam.

Hence, a farmer, for instance, should not confine himself to

prayer only, forsaking ploughing, irrigating the land, pulling

out the weeds, looking after the plants, protecting them from

diseases and so on; for such a prayer shall never be accepted

as it is categorized under this narration from Imam as-Sadiq

(‘a), “One who supplicates without acting is like one who

shoots {an arrow} without a bow.”

Similarly, the prayer of a sick man would not be accepted if

he does not visit a physician and consume medication. How can

such a prayer be answered when the supplicant has turned

away from the norms ( sunan) of Allah? No prayer can be ac-

cepted but within the framework of the Divine norms; for the

one who answers the call of His servants is the very one who

has laid these norms in nature, and he is the one who has com-

manded His servants to follow these norms, and seek their pro-

vision and needs through them.

He, the Exalted, says in this regard:

“It is He who made the earth tractable for you; so walk

on its flanks and eat of His provision…”[25]

and:

“And when the prayer (salat) is finished, disperse

through the land and seek Allah’s grace…”[26]

36

In the same way that prayer cannot be a substitute for putting effort, likewise acting cannot be a substitute for prayer;

for the keys of this universe are in the hand of Allah, He be-

stows upon His servants through prayer what they are not able

to achieve by their efforts, as He facilitates for them by virtue

of prayer those natural means ( al-asbab at-Tabi’iyyah) which they are unable to attain by their endeavours.

However, the facilitation of the natural means by Allah for

His servant does not imply that one becomes needless of pray-

er, petition and invoking Allah. This is because it is Allah, the

Exalted, who expands ( al-basit) and tightens ( al-qabid), who gives and withholds, who benefits and harms, who gives life

and causes death, who exalts and abases; in His hand are the

keys of the universe; nothing in the universe can disobey His

command; every power in this universe which can benefit or

harm is subject to His order and strength.

The natural agents in this vast universe have no independent

existence from the will ( iradah) of Allah and His power, so that by employing them man should needless of prayer, petition and

imploring Allah. And we glorify and declare Allah to be above

what the Jews say about Him:

“The hand of Allah is tied up!”[27]

Instead we believe in what the Qur’an says:

“Rather His hands are wide open.”[28]

Hence, we interact with Allah in all situations, as we do not

distinguish between interaction with Allah and interaction with

the norms which Allah laid as means for the provision of His

servants. We believe that these norms and natural causes be-

nefit and harm us in extension to the will ( iradah), desire ( mashi’ah) and strength of Allah, not independent of, and on a par with, the Divine will and power.

37

Moreover, we perceive the hand of Allah, the Exalted, His mercy, bounties and wisdom in all of our affairs, small and big,

as we perceive the will of Allah, facilitation by Him ( tawfiq) and His favours throughout our lives. Thus, we are in need of Allah

at every moment and at every turn of our lives, and we are des-

titute in the face of His mercy, bounties, care, success and

guidance. Accordingly, we pray to Him that He alone should

take charge of all our affairs with uprightness, and we seek

refuge with Him that He should not leave us on our own even

for a moment, and should not make us dependent on other

than Himself.

However, the like of the above supplication does not mean

that since one has asked Allah to take charge of His needs, he

should now keep away his needs and affairs from the people

and should not employ the natural causes operating in the uni-

verse. It rather implies that one should pray to Allah to make

his need toward others in extension to his need toward Him,

the Exalted, and to make his reliance on other than Him in ex-

tension to his reliance on Him, and to make his dealing with

other than Him in extension to his dealing with Allah, not inde-

pendent of Him or in parallel ( ‘ard) to one’s dependency on Him, the Exalted; for all the causes in this universe are, at the

first stage, subservient to Allah, and He it is who has made

them subservient to His creatures.

Employing the natural means and relying on them in exten-

sion to the interaction with Allah and relying on Him is, in fact,

the essence of tawhid (monotheism) toward which the Qur’an

invites the people. The effect of the natural causes is not in

parallel to, nor independent of, the existence ( wujud) and act ( fi’l) of Allah.

It is on this basis that we say that man should pray to Allah

in all affairs and ask Him for everything, small or big; from the

salt of his bread and the fodder of his cattle to the victory

against the enemy in the battlefields. None of his affairs in life

should be an exception to this principle. He should not con-

sider himself needless of Allah in any of his needs and requests

by relying on other than Him from among His creatures.

38

At the same time, we believe that seeking asylum with Allah in everything and asking Him for everything does not contra-dict man’s employment of the means which Allah has created

for him and made subservient to him in this world. Hence, he

should pray to Allah for his health and recovery from illness,

and thereafter utilize all that which Allah has placed as means

of remedy and physical well-being in the field of medicine.

To the extent that we believe that if one were to break this

equilibrium and then pray to Allah, away from the norms of Al-

lah in this universe, his prayer would not be answered and he

would rather be like ‘an archer who shoots without a bow’.

With this clear and subtle vision, Islam tries to educate us as

to how to deal with Allah and His norms in the universe. And

with this very perspective, we find the supplications from our

A’immah (‘a) replete with beseeching Allah that He alone

should take charge of the affairs of His servant and not to

make him dependent on other than Himself, nor entrust him to

his own self; and that He should connect his cord to that of His

own, and cut him off from everything which cuts him off from

Allah.

Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in one of his supplications,

“And entrust me not to Your creatures, but take care of my

need alone and Yourself attend to sufficing me. Look upon me

and look after me in all my affairs …”[29]

In the supplication of ‘arafah, Imam al-Husayn (‘a) says: “O

Allah, suffice me from what I fear, save me against that which I

am cautious of, guard me and my religion, protect me in my

journey, take charge of my family and property in my absence,

bless me in what You have granted me, humble me in my self,

make me distinguished in the eyes of the people, guard me

against the evil of the jinn and mankind, do not disgrace me

because of my sins, do not embarrass me because of my secret,

do not put me to test through my deeds, do not deprive me of

Your bounties, and do not entrust my {affair} to other than

You.”

39

We shall now discuss the relationship between prayer and the response ( istijabah).

40

The Relationship between Prayer and the

Response

The comprehension of our {ontological} neediness ( hajat)

and indigence ( faqr) is the very secret by which we can discov-er the relationship between prayer and response. This would

also lead us to understand how prayer can be the key to Allah’s

mercy and how can it be effective in attracting the mercy of

Allah.

In fact, every prayer embodies a certain degree of the per-

ception of poverty by the supplicant, as it denotes a level

among the levels of realization of one’s neediness toward Allah.

The more one’s awareness of his need toward Allah, the closer

would be his prayer to acceptance and the nearer he would be

to the mercy of Allah. This is because there is no such thing as

miserliness in the mercy of Allah. The difference among the

people in receiving the mercy of Allah is solely due to the dif-

ference in the receptacle of their souls and their capacity.

It is, nonetheless, amazing that the ontological neediness and

indigence, and one’s awareness of such neediness and indi-

gence, is the receptacle of man through which he procures the

mercy of Allah, such that the more his awareness of his needi-

ness toward Allah, the greater his receptacle in which he re-

ceives Allah’s mercy.

Allah, the Exalted, gives everyone according to his capacity.

Everyone procures Allah’s mercy according to the wideness of

his receptacle; the greater the receptacle, the greater one’s

share from the mercy of Allah.

Based on what has been said, we can summarize the reality

of prayer ( du’a’) as such:

1. The ontological need ( faqr) to Allah.

2. The perception of the need.

3. The presentation of the need before Allah.

Each of the three statements differs in meaning from the oth-

er. Poverty is other than the perception of it; for there might

be a person who is need ( faqir) of Allah in everything, but is 41

not aware of his neediness to Him. And at times, he might be aware of his neediness, but he may not be good in raising his

need toward Allah and presenting it before Him, as he may not

be good in asking Him and calling upon Him.

It is when these three statements come together that the

reality of prayer is realized. It is worthy of note here that the

need ( faqr), from the philosophical point of view, is not only restricted to the need and dependency in ‘the coming into exist-

ence’ ( huduth), the way a building stands in need of a builder.

Rather, it implies the ‘need’ both in the ‘coming into existence’

as well as in the ‘continuity of the existence’ ( baqa’), exactly the way the light produced from electricity is in constant need

of the flow of electrons. The lantern will give light so long as

there is a constant flow of electrons, such that there would be

an immediate break up in the brighteness if the flow were to

be cut even for a moment.

Man’s neediness and dependency on Allah is exactly such.

His coming into existence as well as the continuity of his exist-

ence is dependent. The existence of man, his talents, move-

ment and life are all connected to Allah, and they are in need

of Him, moment after moment, constantly and continuously.

He, the Exalted, says:

“O mankind! You are the ones who stand in need of Al-

lah, and Allah- He is the All-sufficient, the All-laud-

able.”[30]

The need and indigence attract Allah’s mercy, whether man

is aware of them or not, and whether he raises them to Allah

and presents them before Him or not. However, the poverty

and neediness, which is perceived by man and raised toward

Allah and presented before Him, is much stronger in attracting

Allah’s mercy.

Accordingly, we will talk about the ‘need’ ( faqr) and its relation to the ‘mercy of Allah’, before and after its perception and

presentation before Allah.

42

The Need before its Perception and Presentation

before Allah

The ontological need ( faqr) toward Allah inherently attracts the mercy of Allah, even before one becomes aware of it and

raises it to Allah. The example of need is that of a low and soft

land which naturally attracts water and absorbs it.

On the contrary, the parable of haughtiness and disdain for

worshipping Allah is that of a high and solid land which does

not accept water. Such are the people who are disdainful of Al-

lah’s worship and of calling upon Him in repelling the mercy of

Allah. Accordingly, He deprives them of it, even though His

mercy embraces the heavens and the earth.

There exists an ontological ( takwiniyyah) relation between

indigence ( faqr) and the mercy of Allah. Each of the two seeks the other and pursues it. The need toward Allah is in pursuit of

Allah’s mercy, and the mercy of Allah seeks the object of need

and indigence.

This is similar to the relation that exists between the weak-

ness and neediness of a baby and the love and affection of a

mother, each of the two seeks the other; the feebleness of the

infant seeks the affection of the mother, whilst the affection

and sympathy of the mother are in pursuit of the weakness of

the infant, so that she may take care of her. In fact, in the

sphere of the contingent existents ( mumkinat), each of the two is in need of the other, such that the need of the mother toward caring for the weakness of the infant is, in no way, lesser

than the need of the infant for the sympathy of her mother.

Similarly, a learned man is in search of an ignorant one so

that he may teach him, as is the ignorant man in pursuit of a

learned one so that he may learn from him. Here also, the need

for a learned man to impart his knowledge to the ignorant is

not lesser than the need of an ignorant man to learn from the

learned.

43

Likewise, a physician seeks the sick to cure him, such that he declares his profession and specialization in order to attract

the sick toward himself. So is the sick in pursuit of a physician.

And the need of a physician for the sick is not lesser than the

need of the sick toward the physician.

The strong always searches for the weak in order to support

him, as the weak is in pursuit of the strong in so that he may

take shelter with him. In this case too, the need of the strong

to defend the weak is not lesser than the need of the weak for

the protection of the strong.

In brief, this is the norm ( sunnah) of Allah which is functioning in everything.

The same applies to the mercy of Allah and the ontological

indigence of his creatures. The way the need seeks Allah’s

mercy, so is the mercy in search of the need.

It should, however, be noted here that the Beautiful Attrib-

utes ( sifat al-husna) of Allah are above any need and His divinity is beyond all needs. Rather, the mercy of Allah seeks the ob-

jects of need and indigence.

Also, His divinity is beyond any miserliness. Accordingly, the

difference in the levels of mercy is due to the difference in the

levels of need and indigence.

The land needs heat, light, water, and air for its growth, and

Allah, the Exalted, grants her with what it needs. This ‘need’ of

her is an ontological ( takwini) request and demand. Whatever a thing is in need of and demands by nature, then that is its request and demand in an ontological language. Allah, the Exal-

ted, says in this regard:

“Everyone in the heavens and the earth asks Him.

Everyday He is in a different state.”[31]

And that which a thing needs and demands ontologically is

never left unanswered.

44

When a suckling baby, who has no knowledge of her own self, becomes thirsty and the thirst becomes unbearable for

her, Allah, the Exalted, teaches her to express her need by cry-

ing and weeping, as He awakens the sympathy of her father

and mother towards her so that they may attend to her and

give her drink.

The thirst and hunger of the infant attracts the mercy and af-

fection of Allah without there being any request and demand

from the infant. In the same way, the pain and difficulties

which a sick person undergoes invoke the mercy of Allah.

We, the human beings, disobey Allah and commit sins. But

the very wrong deeds we commit seek the forgiveness of Allah

by means of prayer and asking, and at times even without that.

However, this is so long as the servant does not rebel against

his Master and does not become stone-hearted such that he is

driven away from the mercy of Allah:

“Say {that Allah declares}, ‘O My servants who have

committed excesses against their own souls, do not des-

pair of the mercy of Allah. Indeed Allah will forgive all

sins. Indeed He is the All-forgiving, the All-merci-

ful.”[32]

This relation which exists between the forgiveness and mercy

from Allah and our sins and disobedience, between the power

of Allah and our weakness, between His Self-sufficiency and

our poverty, between the cure He grants us and our illness,

between His salvation and our being in need of Him desper-

ately, and between His knowledge and our ignorance and our

exceeding the limits set by Him, even without there being a re-

quest, demand and prayer from our side, is to be considered as

one of the secrets of Islam in my opinion, as it is also among

the secrets of this universe and the laws that govern it. And un-

less man understands this law in the universe and compre-

hends it within the context of man’s relation with Allah, he will

not be able to understand a major part of the teachings of this

religion and its secrets.

45

How many a sick has been cured by Allah’s mercy without demand and prayer:

“And when I get sick, it is He who cures me.”[33]

How many a needy and hungry whom Allah provided and ap-

peased his hunger without him asking and praying to Allah.

How many a helpless in the depth of the oceans, or beneath

the rubbles, or under the swords, or amidst the burning fire,

has been embraced by the mercy of Allah and rescued without

asking and imploring Him.

How many a thirsty who could not resist the severity of his

thirst was surrounded by Allah’s mercy and was satisfied

without having prayed for it from Allah. How many a person

who counters a danger such that he is within two bow’s length

from it, whether he is aware of it or not, but the covering of Al-

lah ( sitr allah) overtakes him and and rescues Him.

How many a person has reached a blind alley in life and Al-

lah has opened for him thousands of ways without him asking

Him, rather without even having much knowledge of his

Master; let aside the case wherein he would know Him but not

ask from Him. And how many a suckling baby has been em-

braced by the mercy of Allah without her praying to Him.

A phrase in the supplication of al-iftitah reads, “O Allah, how many troubles You have relieved me of, griefs You have dispelled, mistakes You have undone, blessings You have spread,

and series of afflictions You have separated.”

A phrase in a prayer of the holy month of Rajab says: “O He

who gives to one who asks Him, O He who gives to one who

does not ask Him and does not know Him, out of His affection

and mercy.”

The following has appeared in the whispered prayer

( munajat) of rajabiyyah, “But Your forgiveness preceeds our deeds.” This statement implies that the forgiveness of Allah is

constantly seeking our wrong deeds.

46

Hence, the ontological need and poverty are among the places where Allah’s mercy descends. Wherever there is this

kind of indigence and neediness, there you will find the mercy

of Allah.

The famous Persian mystical poet has a remarkable verse in

this regard. He says: “Do not ask for water; ask for thirst, so

that water might spring up from everywhere around you.”

This relation between the mercy of Allah and the need of His

servants has also been refered to in the eloquent and touching

whispered prayer of Amir al-Mu’minin ‘Ali (‘a):

“My Master, O my Master! You are the Master and I the ser-

vant! Has anyone mercy upon the servant but the Master? My

Master, O my Master! You are the Possessor and I the pos-

sessed! Has anyone mercy upon the possessed but the

Possessor? My Master, O my Master! You are the Exalted and I

the abased! Has anyone mercy upon the abased but the

Exalted?

My Master, O my Master! You are the Creator and I the cre-

ated! Has anyone mercy upon the created but the Creator? My

Master, O my master! You are the Strong and I the weak! Has

anyone mercy upon the weak but the Strong?

My master, O my Master! You are the Needless and I the

needy! Has anyone mercy upon the needy but the Needless?

My Master, O my Master! You are the Giver and I the beggar!

Has anyone mercy upon the beggar but the Giver? My Master,

O my Master! You are the Living and I the dead! Has anyone

mercy upon the dead but the Living?”

This was all about the need before it is realized by man and

before his demand from Allah. It can also be termed as the ‘un-

realized need’.

47

The Need after its Perception and Request

This is the need which man perceives and raises it toward Al-

lah. Sometimes man realizes his neediness toward Allah and

raises it to Him and presents it before Him, asking Him and

praying to Him. This is what is known as the ‘realized need’.

This need which is accompanied with awareness and request

attracts the mercy of Allah more than the first kind of need

which is devoid of prayer ( du’a’). The mercy of Allah descends at both places, here and there, but the need which is accompanied with request and prayer is much stronger in attracting

Allah’s mercy, as His mercy is more responsive to the second

kind of need than the first one.

It is the second kind of need that the following verse in the

Qur’an refers to:

“Is not He who answers the call of the distressed {per-

son} when he invokes Him and removes his dis-

tress…”[34]

This verse focuses on two points, distress and prayer, as it

says: “…the

distressed

{person}

when

he

invokes

Him.” Each of the ‘distress’ and ‘prayer’ attract Allah’s mercy.

But when both of them come together, then the descent of Al-

lah’s mercy is inevitable.

There has been great emphasis in Islam on prayer and re-

quest from Allah, giving importance to presenting one’s need

before Allah and invoking His mercy. Parallel to this, we find in

the Islamic sources that a prayer is always accompanied by the

response ( istijabah):

“Your Lord has said, ‘Call Me, I will answer you.’”[35]

On the other hand, the Qur’an insists that the value of a ser-

vant in the eyes of Allah is due to his prayer ( du’a’) to Him: 48

“Say, ‘My Lord would not care for you were it not for

your supplication…’”[36]

The Qur’an also asserts that disregard for prayer is equal to

showing arrogance in worshipping Allah:

“Your Lord has said, ‘Call Me, I will answer you.’

Indeed, those who are disdainful of My worship will enter

hell in utter humility.”[37]

It is obvious that being arrogant in worshipping Allah is to be

arrogant toward Allah Himself. And whoever is arrogant to-

ward Allah, he will be driven away from the mercy of Allah

and “…will enter hell in utter humility.”

49

The Three Laws Regarding the Relation between

Prayer and the Response

Let us ask why the descent of Allah’s mercy is more intense if

the need is accompanied with prayer ( du’a’)? And why is the relation between prayer and the response much stronger here

than in the first case, that is, in the relation between the need

which is devoid of prayer and the mercy of Allah?

By answering this question we will answer the question with

which we began this section, that is, ‘What is the secret behind

the relation between prayer and its acceptance?’

Our reply to the above question is that prayer attracts the

mercy of Allah based on the following three laws.

The first law is the relation which exists between the need

( faqr) and the mercy of Allah, as we have just explained in the above passages.

Each state from among the different states of prayer ( du’a’) entails the state of indigence and neediness toward Allah’s

mercy. This is the first station among the various stations of Al-

lah’s mercy.

The second law is denoted by the relation between the

‘need’ after its realization and the ‘mercy of Allah’. No doubt,

the ‘realized’ need differs from the need before its perception.

Both of them are need and indigence, and both of them attract

Allah’s mercy and invoke it. However, one of them is of the

kind of the ‘non-realized’ need ( al-faqr ghayr al-wa’i), while the other is of the kind of the ‘realized’ need ( al-faqr al-wa’i).

The ‘non-realized’ need is a state in which man is in need of

Allah without him being aware of his neediness toward Him,

as, at times, he might not even know Him.

By the ‘realized’ need we mean a state in which the needy is

well aware of his ontological need toward Allah. This aware-

ness brings out the ‘need to Allah’ from the darkness into the

50

light, whereas the ‘non-realized’ need continues to remain in darkness, unnoticed by the needy.

The needy who is aware of his ontological indigence to Allah

can attract from the mercy of Allah and His grace what a needy

who is unaware of his neediness cannot. It is as if being aware

of the need solidifies the state of neediness, such that the

greater and more firm the neediness, the greater the capacity

of the soul for receiving the mercy of Allah.

We mentioned earlier that there is nothing like inability and

miserliness with regard to the treasuries of Allah’s mercy.

Rather, it is the capability of the people in receiving the mercy

of Allah that differs. The greater the capacity of a person, the

greater would be his share from the mercy of Allah. The capa-

city here implies the ‘ontological poverty’ which gets intensi-

fied as man’s degree of awareness about his own neediness to-

ward Allah increases.

For instance, a guilty person who is aware that he is being

taken for execution is able to attract the sympathy of the

people and the rulers much more than a guilty who is being

taken for execution without being aware of that. Although both

of them are being taken for the same kind of execution, one

who has confessed his guilt and knows the punishment that

awaits him attracts the affection of the people more than oth-

ers; as he is aware of his crime and punishment while the other

is not.

51

Signs of the Realization of One’s Neediness to

Allah

The awareness of man about his neediness toward Allah has

signs which become manifest in his prayer to Him. The higher

the degree of one’s awareness of his need to Allah, the more

distinct shall be these signs in his prayer.

Among the most significant of these signs are: humility

( khushu’), submission ( khudu’), weeping ( buka’) and pleading ( tadarru’), turning ( iqbal) toward Allah, and the state of desperation ( idtirar) and taking resort ( luju’) with Allah during prayer.

There has been great emphasis in the Islamic sources on

these spiritual states and signs during supplication as well as

on their role in its acceptance.

In matter of fact, these signs reveal the intensified presence

of the second and third elements in the prayer, that is, the

‘perception of one’s indigence’ and the ‘petition and pleading

with Allah’. The increase in one’s imploration, humility and

desperation during prayer signifies, firstly, the profundity of

one’s demand and request, and secondly one’s awareness of

his need toward Allah. These two things are effective in the ac-

ceptance of a prayer during the aforesaid spiritual states.

There has appeared in the Qur’an injunctions and exhorta-

tion to acquire these spiritual states. We will mention here

some of them:

1. “…You invoke Him suppliantly (tadarru’an) and

secretly (khufyatan)…”[38]

2. “… And supplicate Him with fear (khawfan) and hope

(tama’an), indeed Allah’s mercy is close to the virtu-

ous.”[39]

Tadarru’ and khawf in the above verses are two states which confirm man’s awareness of his need to Allah and his need for

52

protection from Him. Tama’ is a state which affirms man’s awareness of his desire for that which is with Allah, while praying secretly ( khufyatan) gives rise to the state of ‘turning’

( iqbal) toward Allah.

3. “And the Man of the Fish, when he left in a rage,

thinking that We would not put him to hardship. Then he

cried out in the darkness, ‘There is no god except You.

You are immaculate. I have indeed been among the

wrongdoers.’ So We answered his prayer and delivered

him from the agony; and thus do We deliver the faith-

ful.”[40]

Here, there is admission and confession of wrongdoing by a

servant before Allah, the Exalted: “You are immaculate. I

have indeed been among the wrongdoers.”

Confession of an offence is part of one’s awareness of the

wrong he has done. This in itself deepens in the heart of man

the state of pleading for forgiveness and taking shelter with Al-

lah. The higher one’s awareness of his offence and sin, the

more intense would be his need to Allah, seeking repentance

from Him and taking refuge with Him.

4. “…And they would supplicate Us with eagerness and

awe and were humble before Us.”[41]

Such psychic states as eagerness, awe and humilty also con-

firm man’s awareness of his need to Allah, his fear of His pun-

ishment, and his desire for that which is with Allah of the good

provision and the best reward.

5. “Is not He who answers the call of the distressed

{person} when he invokes Him and removes {his} dis-

tress …”[42]

Distress is also a psychic state which affirms man’s percep-

tion of his poverty and need to Allah, as well as his awareness

that there is no means left for salvation and succour except

from Allah.

53

6. “…They supplicate their Lord in fear and hope

…”[43]

The response from Allah, the Exalted, comes in accordance

with the intensity of man’s distress and his awareness of his

need, and in accordance with the extent to which he displays

his need in his imploration and prayer. He, the Exalted, says:

“… And supplicate Him with fear and hope, indeed Al-

lah’s mercy is close to the virtuous.”[44]

The closeness of Allah’s mercy to a servant is proportional to

the degree of his fear of Allah’s punishment and his eagerness

for His benevolence. The more intense the fear in the heart of

a servant, the stronger shall be his sense of seeking refuge

with Allah, and the nearer shall be his prayer to acceptance.

The third law regarding the relation between prayer and its

acceptance, which is among the most evident of the laws that

are perceived by man through his innate disposition ( fitrat), is the law which has been asserted by the Qur’an, “Call Me, I

will answer you.”[45]

For every call there is a response. And this is exactly what

the above verse means. This is a natural and evident law dis-

cerned by man through his innate nature. This is a universal

law which is operative in all cases except when there is an

obstacle standing against the response.

The obstacles which may hinder the response to a prayer are

of two types; those related to the one-called ( mas’ul), and those related to the one-calling ( sa’il).

The impediments related to the one-called can be such as his

inability to answer a call, or his being miser in responding.

Those related to the one-calling can be such as that the accept-

ance of his prayer might not be to his benefit whilst he himself

is unaware of this, whereas Allah, the Exalted, knows that and

hence does not grant him his request.

54

As for the obstacles related to the one called, there is no room for them in relation to the power of Allah; for His power

is absolute, He is not weak, nor does anything elude Him.

Nothing is beyond His power and strength, and there is no lim-

it to His existence and generosity. His treasuries never dimin-

ish and the frequency of giving increases Him not but in gener-

osity and kindness.

Therefore, impediments of the first kind are unimaginable.

As for the obstacles related to the supplicant, they are con-

ceivable. It often happens that Allah, the Exalted, delays in re-

sponding to the prayer of His servant, not out of His niggardli-

ness or inability, but because of His knowledge that delay is

good for His servant.

Many a times the acceptance of a prayer is harmful to the

servant, thus Allah does not answer his prayer and instead re-

compenses him with either abundant good in this world togeth-

er with the forgiveness of his sins, or with lofty stations in the

world hereafter, or, sometimes, with both of them.

We will first talk about the impediments of the first and the

second kind, and thereafter discuss the relation between pray-

er and the response.

55

Obstacles of the First Kind

As mentioned earlier, these kind of obstacles are unimagin-

able in relation to the existence and power of Allah; for His

power is absolute, He is not incapable of doing anything, noth-

ing eludes Him, and there is no limit to His power and

strength. Everything in this universe is submissive to His

power. Nothing refuses to carry out His ontological will and or-

der when He says to it: ‘Be’ ( kun).

He, the Exalted, says in this regard:

“…And when He decides on a matter, He just says to it:

‘Be!’ and it is.[46]

“All that We say to a thing, when We will it, is to say to

it: ‘Be’ and it is.”[47]

“All His command, when He wills something, is to say

to it: ‘Be’ and it is.”[48]

Nothing in the universe is out of the fist of His power and

strength:

“…Yet the entire earth will be in His fist on the Day of

Ressurrection, and the heavens, scrolled, in His right

hand….”[49]

“Indeed Allah has power over all things.”[50]

His order is accomplished without there being anything to

stop or to hinder it.

“… The matter of the Hour is just like the twinkling of

an eye, or {even} swifter. Indeed Allah has power over all

things.”[51]

All this was regarding the vastness of His power and

strength, and the accomplishment of His order and command.

56

Similarly, niggardliness is also inconceivable in relation to Allah. He, the Glorious, the Exalted, is the Generous to whose

generosity and kindness there is no limit:

“…Our Lord! You comprehend all things in mercy and

knowledge…”[52]

“But if they deny you, say, ‘Your Lord is the dispenser

of an all-embracing mercy…”[53]

His bounty is endless, not limited:

“To these and to those –to all We extend the bounty of

your Lord, and the bounty of your Lord is not con-

fined.”[54]

“As for the felicitous, they will be in paradise… an end-

less bounty.”[55]

No one can stop the mercy of Allah when He wishes to re-

lease it:

“Whatever mercy Allah unfolds for the people, no one

can withhold it, and whatever He withholds, no one can

release it after Him…”[56]

There is no end to the treasuries of His mercy:

“…Yet to Allah belong the treasuries of the heavens and

the earth…”[57]

“There is not a thing but that its sources are with Us,

and We do not send it down except in a known meas-

ure.”[58]

His treasuries do not run out because of what He grants His

servants of provision. A phrase in the supplication of al-ifti-

tah reads, “All praise is due to Allah whose command and

praise are spread among His creation… whose hand is out-

stretched with generosity, whose treasuries never decrease,

{rather} the frequency of giving increases Him not but in gen-

erosity and kindness.”

57

In his will to his son al-Hasan (‘a), based on the narration of Sharif ar-radiyy, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says:

“Know that He in whose hand are the treasuries of the heavens

and the earth has allowed you to supplicate and has guaran-

teed you its acceptance. He has commanded you to ask from

Him so that He may give you, and to request Him to have

mercy on you so that He may shower His mercy on you.

He has not placed anyone between you and Him to veil you

from Him, nor has he compelled you to one who would inter-

cede with Him on your behalf. He does not prevent you from

repentance were you to commit a sin, nor does He hasten you

to punishment. He does not embarrass you {because of it}

when you deserve to be embarrassed, nor does He show strict-

ness in accepting your repentance. He does not object on you if

you committed a wrong, nor does He despair you of {His}

mercy.

Rather, he has regarded your abstention from sin to be a

good deed. He counts your evil deed as one, but he counts your

good deed as ten. He has opened for you the door of repent-

ance and the door of propitiation.

When you call Him, He listens to your call, and when you

whisper to Him, He is aware of your whisper. Thus, you inform

Him of your need, unveil before Him what is in your heart,

complain to Him of your worries, beseech Him to remove your

troubles, seek His help in your affairs, and ask from the treas-

uries of His mercy that which no one other than Him is able to

give, of long life, sound health and abundance in sustenance.

Then He put in your hand the keys of His treasuries by allow-

ing you to ask from Him. So whenever you wished, you opened

the doors of His blessings through supplication and invoked

the shower of His mercy. Thus, delay in His response should

not disappoint you, because that which is granted is according

to the intention {of the supplicant}.”[59]

According to a Divine Narration ( hadith al-qudsi), “O My servants! All of you are in error except for him whom I have

58

guided. So ask guidance from Me, I will guide you. And all of you are poor except him whom I have enriched. So ask Me for

richness, I will provide you. And all of you are sinful except for

him whom I have protected.

So plead for My forgiveness, I will forgive you… If the first

and the last of you, and the living and the dead of you, were to

come together and each of them were to ask Me whatever he

wished and I were to grant him his wish, yet this would not af-

fect My kingdom… When I decide on a matter, all that I say to

it is: ‘Be’ and it is.”[60]

59

Obstacles of the Second Kind

Obstacles belonging to the second category are many. Some

of the time, the acceptance of a prayer might be detrimental to

the supplicant and he might not be aware of this; but Allah, the

Exalted, knows his condition better than himself, and He

knows what is good for him and what is bad.

At other times, the quick acceptance of a prayer might be

harmful for the supplicant, and Allah knows best that the delay

in the response is better and more beneficial for him, so He

withholds its acceptance for sometime, without nullifying or re-

jecting the prayer.

A phrase in the supplication of al-iftitah says: “So I became habituated to call You trustingly and ask You familiarly, neither

fearing nor scared, pointing out to You that because of which I

turned toward You. Then if there was a delay {in Your re-

sponse}, I would blame You due to my ignorance, {whereas}

perhaps the delay was the best for me, for You know the out-

come of all affairs.”

Sometimes, Allah, the Exalted, may delay in responding to

the prayer of His servant so that he may prolong his standing

( qiyam) and pleading before Him; as Allah loves the prolonged standing and entreating of His servant before Him. According

to a Divine Narration, Allah said to Prophet Musa (‘a), “O

Musa, I am not neglectful of My creatures, but I love My angels

to listen to the cry of supplication {rising} from My ser-

vants.”[61]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is narrated to have said: “{It so happens

that} a servant makes supplication and Allah, the All-mighty,

the Majestic, says to the two angels, ‘I have indeed answered

him, but confine him to his need, for I love listening to his

voice.’ And {at times} a servant makes a petition and Allah,

the Blessed, the Exalted, says: ‘Grant his need quickly, for I

hate his voice.”[62]

60

However, even if the acceptance of a prayer is detrimental for the supplicant, Allah, the Exalted, does not absolutely annul

the response to his prayer. Rather, He transforms it to be the

expiation ( kaffarah) of his sins and a means of forgiveness; or converts it to a provision for him in this world; or grants him,

instead, lofty stations in the Heaven.

Here we will mention three narrations from the Holy Prophet

(S) and Imam ‘Ali (‘a) regarding the two situations mentioned

above in brief, that is, substitution ( tabdil) and delay ( ta’jil).

61

Delay and Substitution in the Acceptance of a

Prayer

The Holy Prophet (S) is narrated to have said, “No Muslim

calls on Allah, the Glorious, provided that his prayer has not

been made for severing the ties of kinship or committing a sin,

except that Allah shall grant him one of the three things; either

He will quickly grant his prayer, or He will delay it, or He will

avert calamity from him of its like.” “O Messenger of Allah, we

will increase {in praying} in this case”, said his companions.

He (S) replied, “{Indeed} do increase.”[63]

He (S) is also reported to have said, “Prayer ( du’a’) is the essence of worship. There is no believer who prays to Allah but

that He responds to him; either He quickly grants it to him in

this world, or delays it to the Hereafter, or forgives from his

sins to the extent that he has prayed to him, so long as he does

not pray for a sin.”[64]

In his will to his son al-Hasan (‘a), according to the narration

of Sharif ar-radiyy, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says:

“Thus, delay in His response should not disappoint you, be-

cause that which is granted is according to the intention {of

the supplicant}. Some of the time, the response might be

delayed so that it may greatly increase in the reward of the

supplicant and cause ample bounties for the hopeful {in

Allah}.

At other times, you may ask for a thing but it is not given to

you, and a better thing is given to you, sooner or later, or it will be taken away from you for some greater good of your’s; because you may have asked for a thing in which there is destruc-

tion of your religion, were it to be given to you. So let your re-

quest be for things whose beauty remains for you and whose

evil consequences are averted from you. Wealth is not going to

remain for you nor are you going to remain for it.”[65]

62

If we were to closely examine the above narrations, we would come across the following five cases as far as the acceptance

of a prayer is concerned:

1. Quick response ( ta’jil) to the need for which the supplicant has prayed to Allah.

2. Delay ( ta’jil) in the response to his prayer.

3. Substitution ( tabdil) in the response. This is by warding off evil from the supplicant, if responding to his prayer is not to

his benefit.

4. Substitution in the response by conferring upon him lofty

stations, blessings and rewards in the Hereafter, if answering

the need of the supplicant is not to his benefit.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “Allah will transform the prayer of

the believers on the Day of Resurrection into an action which

will increase {in their stations} in the Heaven.”[66]

In another narration, Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is related to have

said, “By Allah, that which Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic,

delays in granting the believers of what they ask from this

world, is better for them than that which He quickly grants

them from it.”[67]

5. Substitution in the response by forgiving his sins and

wrongdoings, if the response to his prayer is not to his bene-

fit.[68]

Nonetheless,

substitution

and delay

in

the

response

( istijabah) may not only be to the benefit of the supplicant alone, rather it may also be to the benefit of the entire system

which surrounds the supplicant as well as others. Accordingly,

granting his need or responding to his prayer quickly would

result in a disturbance in the system which Allah, the Exalted,

has decreed for the human species in particular, or in the sys-

tem which He has ordained for the universe in its entirety.

63

Transformation of a Prayer into Deed

Prayer and action ( ‘amal) are two different things. Each of them is among the stations of Allah’s mercy. Putting effort attracts the mercy of Allah as much as prayer ( du’a’) attracts His mercy.

Allah, the Exalted, says:

“And say, ‘Go on working, Allah will see your conduct

and His apostle…”[69]

In another verse in the Qur’an, Allah says:

“So whoever does an atom’s weight of good will see

it.”[70]

Prayer also is among the keys of mercy, as the Qur’anic verse

says:

“Call Me, I will answer you.”[71]

Nevertheless, not everything that man prays for can be actu-

alized within the general system of the universe, for one might

pray to Allah for something whose occurrence is impossible

within the general system ( al-qada’ wa al-qadar) operating in the universe. Accordingly, his prayer {cannot and} would not

be answered.

At other times, the acceptance of a prayer or quick response

to it might not be to the benefit of the supplicant, so what shall

be the outcome of all that effort put by the supplicant in

praying?

The answer to this question is that the prayer itself, in the

above case, is converted to an action ( ‘amal) and an act of devotion ( ‘ibadah) which, in turn, causes Allah’s mercy to descend on the supplicant.

64

As a result, the Divine decree and destiny ( al-qada’ wa al-qadar) is not a barrier to the acceptance of a prayer. This is because if Allah, the Exalted, does not answer the prayer of His

servant, then He would convert it to a good deed and reward

the supplicant for it in this world and the Hereafter.

There are indications in the Islamic sources to this subtle

concept of the ‘transformation of a prayer into good deed’.

Hammad bin ‘Isa narrates from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “I heard

him say, ‘Supplicate, and do not say that the matter has been

decided[72]; for indeed supplication is the {only} worship ( ‘ibadah).”[73]

In another tradition[74[, Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “Pray to Him,

and do not say the matter has been decided, for indeed supplic-

ation is the {only} worship. Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, says: ‘Indeed those who are disdainful of My worship will

enter hell in utter humility.’[75]

65

The Relation between Prayer and the Response

We mentioned earlier that the first kind of obstacles is im-

possible in relation to Allah, the Exalted. As for the second

kind, it is a reality prevalent in the lives of human beings and

their prayers. It is due to this fact that sometimes Allah, the

Exalted, delays in responding to the prayer of His servant, and,

at times, makes a substitution in the response.

In other than these two situations, the acceptance of a prayer

is certain. This ‘certainty’ stems from the indubitable judge-

ment of man’s innate disposition ( fitrah), so long as an asker is in need and desperate of the one-asked, and the one-asked is

capable of fulfilling his need, and is not miser in relation to his creatures.

This definite relation between prayer and response has been

affirmed by the Qur’an as well.[76] He, the Exalted, says:

1. “Is not He who answers the call of the distressed

{person} when he invokes Him and removes his dis-

tress…”[77]

According to this verse, a distressed person needs only to in-

voke Allah for his prayer to be answered and his distress to be

removed (… when he invokes Him…). So if he prays to Him in

such a state, then Allah will undoubtedly answer his prayer and

remove the distress from him.

2. “Your Lord has said: ‘Call Me, I will answer you.’

Indeed those who are disdainful of My worship will enter

hell in utter humility.”[78]

This verse is crystal clear in showing the relation between

prayer ( du’a’) and its acceptance ( Call Me, I will answer you.) 3. “…I answer the supplicant’s call when he calls

Me.”[79]

66

The definitive nature of the relation between prayer and the response is clear and expilcit from this category of verses in

the Qur’an. These verses negate any kind of doubt from the

heart about the certainty of the response from Allah to every

prayer, so long as its acceptance is not detrimental to the sup-

plicant, or to the general system of which the caller is a part.

Moreover, the acceptance of a prayer in these verses is not

conditional or dependent on anything else.

As for the conditions which we are going to talk about in

chapter two of this book, they are in fact conditions necessary

either for the realization and confirmation of the prayer ( du’a’), or for the benefit of the supplicant himself, without which

the du’a’ will lack effect or become null and void.

In conclusion, the relation between prayer and its accept-

ance is of a definitive nature which does not vary. It is an un-

conditional relation which cannot be suspended on anything

else. Any condition in this regard is one which affirms and real-

izes the state ( halat) of prayer, as the verse says:

“…when he invokes Him and removes {his} dis-

tress…[80]

The Islamic sources, the narrations of the Holy Prophet (S)

and his Progeny, entail what confirms and deepens this rela-

tion between prayer and its acceptance. A Divine Narration

says: “O ‘Isa! Indeed I am the best of the listeners; I answer

the supplicants when they call Me.”[81]

The Holy Prophet (S) says in a tradition, “No servant {of Al-

lah} walking in a valley stretches out the palms of his hands,

remembering Allah and invoking Him, except that Allah will fill

that valley with virtues, whether the valley is big or small.”[82]

In another tradition, Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have

said, “If a servant {of Allah} were to shut his mouth and not

supplicate, he would not be given anything. So ask, you will be

given.”[83]

Maysir bin ‘Abd al-‘Aziz narrates from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “O

67

Maysir! Indeed there is no door which is knocked at but that it is about to be opened for the one who knocks it.”[84]

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) is reported to have said, “If you consistently

knock at the door {of Allah’s mercy}, it shall be opened for

you.”[85]

In his advice to Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a), the Holy Prophet (S)

said, “O ‘Ali! I advise you to supplicate ( du’a’), for it is {always accompanied} with the response ( ijabah).”[86]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “If anyone of you is inspired with

prayer ( du’a’) at the time of affliction, then know that the {dur-ation of the} affliction is short.”[87]

In another tradition, Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “Nay, by Allah,

no one earnestly invokes Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, ex-

cept that Allah will respond to him.”[88]

In a Divine Narration ( hadith al-qudsi), Allah, the Exalted, says: “My servant has not been fair to Me; {when} he calls Me,

I feel ashamed to reject {his prayer}, {but} he disobeys Me

and is not {even} ashamed of Me.”[89]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) has said, “No servant {of Allah} stretches

out his hand toward Allah, the All-mighty, the All-compeller, ex-

cept that He, the All-mighty, the Majestic, feels ashamed to re-

ject {his prayer}.”[90]

According to another Divine Narration, “Whosoever relieves

himself ( ahdatha) and then performs ablution and performs

prayers ( salat) and {thereafter} calls Me, then if I do not answer him in relation to what he has asked me of his religious or

worldy affair, then I have disregarded him; but I am not a con-

temptuous ( jafin) Lord.”[91]

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “Allah would not open the door of sup-

plication {for a person} and {then} close on him the door of

acceptance ( ijabah).”[92]

68

In another tradition, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) is narrated to have said,

“He who is given {the opportunity to make} supplication will

not be deprived of the response.”[93]

In the last two narrations there is a meaningful indication

containing an ‘alawi breath, and that is that Allah, the Exalted, is generous and trustworthy. So if He opens the door of prayer

for anyone, then it is not possible that He would shut on him

the door of acceptance. Also, if He facilitates ( tawfiq) for His servant to supplicate Him, then He will not deprive him of the

response.

The Holy Prophet (S) is related to have said, “The door of

supplication ( du’a’) has not been opened for anyone but that the door of acceptance is {also} opened for him. So if the door

of prayer is opened for any one of you, then he should strive;

for Allah never gets tired {of listening to His servant}.”[94]

This was the third station among the stations of Allah’s

mercy. O Allah, we heard Your message, bore witness to it and

have believed in it.

69

The Three Stations of Mercy

In the story of Lady Hajar and her son Prophet Isma’il (‘a),

and also in the story of the father of the prophets, Ibrahim (‘a),

we come across a remarkable and unique scene wherein all the

three stations of mercy are seen at one place.

These stations are: poverty ( hajat) and need ( faqr), prayer ( du’a’) and request ( su’al), and endeavour ( sa’y) and movement ( harakah).

The story took place when Prophet Ibrahim (‘a) left his wife,

Lady Hajar, in a barren valley together with her infant baby,

Isma’il (‘a). Then he said:

“Our Lord! I have settled part of my descendants in a

barren valley, by Your sacred House, our Lord, that they

maintain the prayer (salat). So make the hearts of a part

of the people fond of them, and provide them with fruits,

that they may give thanks.”[95]

Prophet Ibrahim (‘a), the friend of Allah, then went away on

the order of Allah, leaving alone this woman and her baby in

that desert valley by the command of Allah. The little water

they had finished, and the infant was struck by thirst and over-

whelmed by it. The mother came up in search of water but

could not find any trace of it.

The infant started crying, hitting the ground with his hands

and feet, while the mother ran here and there. She would go

up the hill of safa looking at the far away horizon in search of water. She would then come down and run in search of water

toward the hill of marwah, praying to Allah to grant them water in that barren valley, while the infant was screaming and

weeping, and hitting his hands and feet on the ground by the

sacred House.

Suddenly, Allah, the Exalted, made a spring to gush forth un-

der the feet of the infant. The mother quickly ran toward the

70

water so that she may give drink to her suckling baby and stop the water from going waste. She was saying to the water as

she raised a basin to collect it: “zam…zam”.

This astonishing event attracted the mercy of Allah on that

particular day. He, the Exalted, brought forth the spring

of zamzam in a barren land and made it to be a source of many blessings in that Holy Land.

This event was later made by Allah to be part of the practices

of hajj and He gave it a place in one of the noble Islamic obliga-tions decreed by Him.

Now, what is the secret hidden in this event? Why has it

been given so much significance in {our} religion and has been

made part of the hajj rituals? What is the main reason which attracted the mercy of Allah so strongly in this event, such that

He made it a source of many blessings for the generations of

the monotheists?

There must be a secret behind this event which necessitated

Allah’s mercy in that barren valley, and caused the continu-

ation of this mercy and its permanence, and which led it to be

entered in the hajj rituals of the generations of monotheists ( muwahhidin) by the Sacred House.

I believe -and Allah best knows the secrets of this incident-

that this unique incident entailed three stations of Allah’s

mercy on that particular day, each of which is effective in at-

tracting His mercy.

The first station is the need ( al-hajat) which is embodied in the thirst which was harming the suckling baby. Indeed indigence and need to Allah are among the stations of Allah’s

mercy.

The more the need is injurious to a person, the closer he

shall be to the mercy of Allah. That is why we find that the in-

fants are much closer to Allah’s mercy, when they are struck

with pain, hunger, thirst, cold or heat, than the adults who are

71

able to endure it; as the need in case of the babies does more harm to them than to the adults.

A phrase in one of the supplications reads as follows, “O Al-

lah, give me because of my neediness.” Neediness to Allah

alone is enough to attract His mercy. The greater the need to

Allah, the more effective it shall be in attracting His mercy.

Indigence puts a person at the doorstep of Allah’s mercy and

takes him closer to it, whether he is aware of his neediness to-

ward Him or not, though one’s awareness of the need in-

creases it in its value and in its effectiveness in attracting Al-

lah’s mercy, as mentioned earlier. However, this is so long as

one does not pervert the ‘need’ ( faqr) from its meaning, by thinking that it implies need toward wealth or the vanities of

this world or some of the servants of Allah, instead of compre-

hending the reality of the need, which is one’s neediness to-

ward Allah.

There is indeed a great difference between these two kinds

of indigence. That which attracts Allah’s mercy is the need

( faqr) toward Him. Consequently, when a person perverts this kind of indigence, from the ‘need to Allah’ to the ‘need to His

creatures’, then the ‘need’ loses its value in attracting Allah’s

mercy. Unfortunately, the need of the people, for most of the

time, is of this kind and not of the kind of the need toward

Allah.

Now, in the above mentioned incident, the cry and scream of

the baby due to severe thirst is an effective scene for attracting

Allah’s mercy. Among the scenes of indigence and need toward

Allah, there is no scene more touching and effective in attract-

ing Allah’s mercy than the one in which a baby is burning of

thirst and the mother cannot find water for her.

The second station of Allah’s mercy in this incident is the

‘endeavour’ ( sa’y). One of the conditions for attaining provision ( rizq) is to strive, as there is no provision without putting effort. Allah, the Exalted, has made endeavour and movement in

man’s life a key to His provision.

72

If the element of need ( faqr) requires man to be in the state of desperation and want, then the element of endeavour demands from him determination ( ‘azm), firmness, strong-will

( iradah), movement and activity. It is in accordance with man’s efforts, activity and determination that Allah would grant him

of His mercy.

In the above incident, Lady Hajar, the mother of Prophet

Isma’il, put effort to search for water as they were running

short of it and her baby was overcome by thirst. She would go

up the hill of safa looking for water at the farthest horizon, come down and move toward the hill of marwah in search of it.

Although she did not find water, she did not despair and re-

peated

her

search,

going

up

and

coming

down,

from safa to marwah and vice-versa, seven times.

Had it not been for the ‘hope’ in her, she would have ceased

to struggle right after her first attempt. But the hope with

which her heart was filled persuaded her every time to go in

search of water another time, until Allah delivered them by

bringing forth the spring of zamzam under Isma’il ’s feet.

Nevertheless, her hope was in Allah and not in her efforts, oth-

erwise she would have despaired right in her first or second

attempt.

Allah, the Exalted, has decreed such an endeavour and activ-

ity to be a condition for His provision and for the descent of

His mercy on man. No doubt that it is Allah, the Exalted, who

bestows upon His servants and sends down His mercy on them.

But He has so willed that man’s endeavour and efforts be the

key to His provision and mercy.

The third station of Allah’s mercy in this incident is the

prayer of Lady Hajar, her total absorption in Allah ( inqita’ ila allah), and her being in desperate need ( idtirar) of Him in searching for water in that barren land.

The more one’s detachment from all other than Allah during

prayer, the nearer he is to the mercy of Allah. I do not know in

73

which state among the states of ‘total absorption in Allah’ this righteous lady was in during those moments in that deserted

valley, with no animal or human being beside her, while her

only baby was burning with thirst and about to breathe her

last.

This lady had completely turned toward Allah alone during

that critical moment such that even the angels began praying

to Allah, joining their voices and prayers to that of her’s. If all the people were to attain the like of this state of total absorption in Allah, “they would surely have drawn nourishment from

above them and from beneath their feet”[96], and Allah’s

mercy would have embraced all of them.

Peace be upon you, O our mother! Isma’il is among your sons

whom Allah endowed with light ( nur), guidance ( huda), belief ( Iman), and prophethood ( nubuwwah), and he is among those who have been guided aright. Were it not for your loneliness in

that deserted and barren valley during the midday heat of Hi-

jaz[97], and were it not for that suffering and difficulty, you

would have not attained the like of the state of total absorption

in Allah which you attained during that difficult situation, on

the hills of safa and marwah.

And were it not for this detachment from all other than Allah,

His mercy would not have embraced you and your child. And

had it not been for this mercy, your total absorption in Allah

and endeavour between safa and marwah would not have become part of Allah’s sacraments ( sha’a’ir) in hajj.

“Indeed Safa and Marwah are among Allah’s sacra-

ments. So whoever makes hajj to the House, or performs

the ‘umrah there is no sin upon him to circuit between

them. Should anyone do good of his own accord, then Al-

lah is indeed appreciative, All-knowing.”[98]

O our mother! Allah has engraved in the memory of history

your total absorption in Him in that midday heat, and your en-

deavour in search of water, and the cry of your infant Isma’il,

74

so that people after you may know how to present themselves before Allah and plead for His mercy.

Indeed Allah’s mercy is all-embracing. There is no niggardli-

ness, defect, or inability with regard to His mercy. But it is the

people who are unaware of the places of His mercy and its sta-

tions, and are not acquainted with the correct way of beseech-

ing His mercy and to benefit from it.

We have come to learn from you, O our mother, how to in-

voke for the stations of Allah’s mercy and how to present

ourselves for it. From you, O our mother, have we taken the

keys of mercy.

But we apologize, O our mother, if we, your children, could

not preserve these keys which you handed to Isma’il after your-

self, and which were thereafter inherited by the descendents of

Isma’il, and which eventually reached us from your son,

Muhammad, the Prophet of Allah (S) . We lost them as we lost

the other heritage and legacy of the prophets.

We learned from our father, Ibrahim, how to profess the One-

ness of Allah ( tawhid), and we learnt from our mother, Hajar, how to implore Allah. But we lost both of them due to our indulgence in lowly desires.

Help us, O Allah, to regain what we have lost of the heritage

of our father Ibrahim and our mother Hajar, and make us

among the members of their family, and do not oust us from

this holy house, from the family of Ibrahim and ‘Imran.

“Indeed Allah chose Adam and Nuh, and the progeny of

Ibrahim and the progeny of ‘Imran above all the nations;

some of them are descendents of the others, and Allah is

All-hearing, All-knowing.”[99]

“Our Lord, make us submissive to you, and {raise}

from our progeny a nation submissive to you, and show

us our rites {of worship}, and turn to us clemently.

Indeed You are the All-clement, the All-merciful.”[100]

75

On that day, our mother employed in that barren and burning valley all the means of goodness; endeavour, supplication,

and displaying neediness.

She would sometimes go up safa in search of water, and at

other times up marwah; as Allah loves movement and endeav-

our from His servants, and has made it among the most import-

ant requisites for attaining provision ( rizq).

But at the same time, she was absolutely detached from all oth-

er than Allah in her endeavour, praying and invoking Him

alone in that situation, the like of which is to be rarely found in the history of mankind.

Neither did her putting effort and struggling veil her from Al-

lah and cut her off from Him, nor did her complete absorption

in Allah ( inqita’) hinder her from activity and exerting effort in search of water, as much as a woman could have done in that

barren valley and under that scorching midday heat, in seven

rounds from safa to marwah and vice-versa.

Today in the sacraments ( sha’a’ir) of the hajj, we take these rounds between these two hills without experiencing any difficulty, suffering, trouble, or distress, still we get tired and this activity exhausts us. While our mother, Hajar, performed this

activity in that barren valley and under that midday heat, while

she was thirsty, drained of all her strength and her suckling

baby was about to breathe her last. Yet she carried out this

activity in search of water with firmness, resolution, determin-

ation and strong-will.

But with all that, this endeavour did not cut her off or veil

her from Allah even for a moment. Rather, she was continu-

ously in contact with Allah and detached from all other than

Him during whole of this tenacious endeavour. Thus, she

bound her endeavour to achieve a worldly affair with complete

absorption in Allah, and vice verse. Who among us is able to do

such a thing?

76

The angels were, at this stage, looking at her in amazement.

How could she attain such a perfect detachment from all other

than Allah?! How could she tenaciously look after water when

she was encumbered with pain and difficulties?! How could she

so supremely combine her endeavour with total absorption in

Allah?! So they all raised their cries to Allah to answer her

prayer and efforts, and that her endeavour and prayer may at-

tract Allah’s mercy, and that she may attain proximity to Al-

lah’s mercy.

A beam of prayer and good deed ascended on that day from

the earth to the heavens, and a beam of mercy descended from

the heavens to the earth. The earth was connected to the heav-

ens and the heavens to the earth. The crowd of angels raised

their cries to Allah, pleading with Him, as they witnessed this

unique event. And all of a sudden that which had never entered

any thought or imagination happened; a spring of clear, cool

and pleasant water gushed forth under the feet of the suckling

baby.

Glory be to Allah! All praise is due to Allah! He eventually

answered her call and endeavour, but not at the place she had

put her efforts, rather under the feet of the suckling baby who

was at that time hitting the ground with her hands and feet,

out of severe thirst. This was for her to know that Allah alone is

the one who blessed her in that barren and burning valley with

the cool and pleasant water, and it was not she who actualized

that by her efforts and activity, though it was necessary for her

to struggle in order for Allah to bless her with zamzam.

Accordingly, He made zamzam to gush forth under the feet

of the suckling baby and He raised His sacred House in that

valley. He blessed zamzam and made it a source of providing water to hajj pilgrims for generations to come. He engraved this activity and prayer in the memory of history and made it a

sacrament among the sacraments ( sha’a’ir) of hajj, so that the pilgrims may follow her example every year and send salutations from a distance to their mother, Hajar, and to their fath-

ers, Ibrahim and Isma’il (‘a).

77

In conclusion, three means of Allah’s mercy had come together in that barren valley on that particular day; neediness ( faqr), endeavour ( sa’y) and prayer ( du’a’); neediness at the farthest level of weakness ( da’f) and lack ( faqah); endeavour accompanied with firmness, resolution and determination; and prayer in

the state of desperation ( idtirar) and detachment ( inqita’) from all other than Allah.

Every year during hajj we revive the memory of this great

event, so that we may learn from our mother, the mother of

Isma’il (‘a), how to beseech and attract Allah’s mercy and

bounties.

78

43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66

67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90

43.1.Qur’an, 40:60.

44.2.Al-Mizan, vol.2, pg.42, quoting from al-Durr al-Manthur.

45.3.Al-munajat al-khams ‘asharah.

46.4.Sahifat As-Sajjadiyyah, supplication no.47.

47.5.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.320.

48.6.Sahifat As-Sajjadiyyah, supplication no.20.

49.7.Misbah al-Shari’ah, pg.14 15; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.323.

50.8.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.323.

51.9.Ibid, pg.312.

52.10.Qur’an, 40:60.

53.11.Qur’an, 33:62.

54.12.Qur’an, 35:43.

55.13.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.300.

56.14.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.77, pg.299.

57.15.Qur’an, 35:2.

58.16.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.299.

59.17.Kanz al-‘Ummal, hadith no.3156.

60.18.Ghurar al-Hikam, hadith no.8292.

61.19.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.295; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1086, hadith no.8616.

62.20.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1094, hadith no.8657; and Usul al-Kafi, vol.2, pg.517.

63.21.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1095, hadith no.8658.

64.22.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, abwab al-du’a’, bab no.32, hadith no.3.

65.23.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, kitab as-Salat, abwab al-du’a’, bab no.50, hadith no.3.

66.24.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1084, hadith no.8609.

67.25.Qur’an, 67:15.

68.26.Qur’an, 62:10.

69.27.Qur’an, 5:64.

70.28.Qur’an, 5:64.

71.29.Sahifat As-Sajjadiyyah, supplication no.22.

72.30.Qur’an, 35:15.

73.31.Qur’an, 55:29.

74.32.Qur’an, 39:53.

75.33.Qur’an, 26:80.

76.34.Qur’an, 27:62.

77.35.Qur’an, 40:60.

78.36.Qur’an, 25:77.

79.37.Qur’an, 40:60.

80.38.Qur’an, 6:63.

81.39.Qur’an, 7:56.

82.40.Qur’an, 21:87 88.

83.41.Qur’an, 21:90.

79

91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110

111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127

128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142

84.42.Qur’an, 27:62.

85.43.Qur’an, 32:16.

86.44.Qur’an, 7:56.

87.45.Qur’an, 40:60.

88.46.Qur’an, 2:117

89.47.Qur’an, 16:40.

90.48.Qur’an, 36:82.

91.49.Qur’an, 39:67.

92.50.Qur’an, 3:165.

93.51.Qur’an, 16:77.

94.52.Qur’an, 40:7.

95.53.Qur’an, 6:147.

96.54.Qur’an, 17:20.

97.55.Qur’an, 11:108.

98.56.Qur’an, 35:2.

99.57.Qur’an, 63:7.

100.58.Qur’an, 15:21.

101.59.Nahj al-Balaghah, letter no.31.

102.60.Tafsir al-Imam, pg.19 20; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.293.

103.61.‘Uddat ud-Da’i.

104.62.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, kitab as-Salat, abwab al-du’a’, bab no.21, hadith no.3.

105.63.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1086, hadith no.8617.

106.64.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, kitab as-Salat, abwab al-du’a’, bab no.15, and vol.4, pg.1086, hadith no.8618.

107.65.Nahj al-Balaghah, letter no.31.

108.66.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1086, hadith no.8615.

109.67.Qurb al-Isnad, pg.171; and Usul al-Kafi, pg.526.

110.68.The last three cases are peculiar to the situation when the prayer of a servant is absolutely annulled. However, at times, Allah, the Exalted, may answer the prayer of his servant together with forgiving his sins, warding off evil from him and granting him lofty stations in the Hereafter.

111.69.Qur’an, 9:105.

112.70.Qur’an, 99:7.

113.71.Qur’an, 40:60.

114.72.That is, this matter is among the cases of Divine decree and destiny which cannot be penetrated and altered by supplication (du’a’).

115.73.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, vol. 4, pg. 1092, hadith no.8643; and Usul al-Kafi, pg. 516.

116.74.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, vol.4, pg.1092, hadith no.8645; and al-Kafi, al-furu’, vol.1, pg.94.

117.75.Qur’an, 40:60.

80

118.76.The definitive nature of this relation should not imply that Allah is obliged to answer a prayer by this very relation. Rather, He, the Glorious, has made mercy incumbent upon Himself, “…Say, ‘Peace to you! Your

Lord has made mercy incumbent upon Himself…” (Qur’an, 6:54)

119.77.Qur’an, 27:62.

120.78.Qur’an, 40:60.

121.79.Qur’an, 2:186.

122.80.Qur’an, 27:62.

123.81.Usul al-Kafi.

124.82.Thawab al-A’mal, pg.137.

125.83.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1084, hadith no.8606.

126.84.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1085, hadith no.8611.

127.85.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, vol.4, pg.1085, hadith no.8613.

128.86.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, kitab as-Salat, abwab al-du‘a’, bab no.2, hadith no.18.

129.87.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, vol. 4, pg. 1087, ḥadith no.8624.

130.88.Usul al-Kafi, kitab al-du’a’, bab al-ilhah fi al-du’a’, hadith no.5.

131.89.Irshad al-Qulub of al-Daylami.

132.90.‘Uddat ud-Da’i; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, kitab as-Salat, abwab al-du’a’, bab no.4, hadith no.1.

133.91.Irshad al-Qulub of al-Daylami.

134.92.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, kitab as-Salat, abwab al-du’a’, bab no.2, hadith no.12; and vol.4, pg.1087, hadith no. 8624.

135.93.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, kitab as-Salat, abwab al-du’a’, bab no.2; and vol.4, pg.1086, hadith no.8622.

136.94.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1087, hadith no.8624.

137.95.Qur’an, 14:37.

138.96.Qur’an, 5:66.

139.97.The Arabian Peninsula. {Trns}

140.98.Qur’an, 2:158.

141.99.Qur’an, 3:33 34.

142.100.Qur’an, 2:128.

81

Part 3

Etiquettes and Requisites of

Supplication

82

Some of our associates ( ashabuna) have narrated from Imam Ja’far as-Sadiq (‘a) saying, “I said to him, ‘There are two verses

in the Book of Allah whose interpretation I do not know.’

He said, ‘Which verses are they?’

I said, ‘The verse which says: “Call Me, I will answer

you”; I pray but I do not see the response.’

So he said to me, ‘Do you think that Allah did not keep His

word?’

‘No’, I replied.

He said, ‘Why is it so then?’

I replied, ‘I do not know.’

Then he said, ‘Which is the other verse?’

I said, ‘The verse “…And He will repay whatever you may

spend”[1] I spend but I do not see any repay.’

He said, ‘Do you think that Allah did not fulfill His promise?’

I replied, ‘No.’

He asked me, ‘Why is it so then?’

I answered, ‘I do not know.’

Then he said, ‘I will inform you, by the will of Allah. Had you

been obedient to Him in that which He has commanded you,

and then you were to pray to Him, He would have indeed

answered you. But you violate His commands and disobey Him,

so He does not answer you.

As for your saying that you spend but do not see any repay,

had you acquired wealth through lawful means and spent it in

the right way, then no one would spend a penny except that Al-

lah would repay it to him.

And had you called on Him in the appropriate manner, He

would answer you, even if you are disobedient.’

I said, ‘What is the appropriate manner of supplicating

{Him}?’

He said, ‘After you have performed your {daily} obligatory

prayers, praise Allah and extol Him, lauding Him as far as you

can. {Then} send blessings on the Prophet (S) and exert

83

yourself in sending blessings on him, and testify that he accomplished his mission. Send blessings on him as much as you can.

{Then} recall His bounties with you and those with which He

has blessed you, and what He did {of good} to you, praising

and thanking Him for that.

{Then} confess all your sins and admit them, or those which

you remember and summarize those which have remained un-

noticed by you.

{Then} repent to Allah for all your sins, with the intention of

not repeating them again. Seek Allah’s forgiveness from them

by regretting, with true intention, and with fear and hope.

{Then} say, ‘O Allah, I apologize to you for my wrong deeds.

I ask for your forgiveness and repent to you. So assist me in

obeying You, and grant me success in fulfilling what You have

made incumbent upon me of all that which pleases You. Indeed

I have seen no one who has been able to attain {even} part of

Your obedience except that it was through your blessing on

him before his obedience. So endow me with a blessing

through which I may attain your pleasure and Heaven.’

Thereafter, pray for your need, I hope that He will not disap-

point you, by His will.”[2]

With regard to the etiquettes ( adab) of supplication, Imam

as-Sadiq (‘a) says:

“Observe the etiquettes of prayer ( du’a’), and see who you are calling and how you are calling, and why you are calling. Realize the greatness of Allah and His magnificence, and know

from the bottom of your heart that He is aware of what is in

your conscience, knows your innermost secret, and what tran-

spires in it of the right and wrong.

Know the ways of your salvation and destruction, so that you

may not pray to Allah for something in which there is your per-

dition, thinking that your salvation lies in it. Allah, the All-

mighty, the Majestic, says: ‘Man prays for ill as {avidly as}

84

he prays for good, and man is overhasty.’[3] Ponder on what you are asking for, and why are you asking for it.

Prayer ( du’a’) is the responding of your whole to Allah ( al-haqq), and the annihilation of the self in gazing at the Lord, and leaving the choice ( ikhtiyar) altogether {to Him}, and the submission of all affairs to Allah, the manifest of it and the

occult.

If you do not fulfill the requisites of prayer, then do not wait

for the response, for indeed He knows the secret and what is

still more hidden; and you may pray for something the contrary

of which He has come to know from your innermost secret.”[4]

These two narrations point to the requisites ( shurut) of the acceptance of a prayer and its etiquettes ( adab).

I was intending to initially talk about the requisites of prayer

and thereafter about its etiquettes. But I encountered some dif-

ficulties in the demarcation between the requisites ( shurut) and the etiquettes ( adab), hence, I chose to merge the two

together.

Here, I will quickly point to a set of requisites and etiquettes

related to prayer in the light of the Islamic narrations.

85

Recognition of Allah

One of the most significant requisites for the acceptance of a

prayer is the knowledge of Allah, and belief in His absolute

power and strength in actualizing what His servant asks from

Him.

The author of ad-durr al-Manthur reports from Ma’adh bin

Jabal that the Holy Prophet (S) said, “Had you recognized Allah

with the recognition due to Him, your prayers would have dis-

lodged the mountains.”[5]

Regarding the verse ‘So let them respond to Me, and let

them have faith in Me…’[6], al-’Ayyashi narrates a tradition in

his Tafsir from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “They should know that I am capable of granting them what they ask from Me.”[7]

At-Tabrasi relates a narration from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a)

in Majma’ al-Bayan under the above verse to the effect that,

“‘…and let them have faith in Me’[8] {means} that they should

be convinced that I am capable to give them what they have

asked for, ‘so that they may fare rightly.’[9]”

It is reported that once Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) recited the verse,

“Is not He the one who answers the call of the distressed {per-

son} when he invokes Him…”[10]

So he was asked, “Why is it that we invoke but are not

answered?”

Imam (‘a) replied, “Because you invoke one whom you do not

recognize, and you pray for what you do not know.”[11]

This tradition emphasizes on the importance of the role of

the supplicant’s awareness of ‘the object of prayer’ and of ‘the

one asked from’ in the acceptance of a prayer.

In another tradition, Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “The Holy

Prophet (S) has said, ‘Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic,

says: ‘Whoever asks Me, knowing that I am the {only}

86

One who harms and benefits, then I will surely answer

him. ”[12]

In one of his supplications, Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn

al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “You have lauded Yourself for having no

need for Your creatures, and it suits You to have no need for

them, and You have attributed to them poverty, and it suits

them to be poor toward You. So he who strives to remedy his

lack through what is with You and wishes to turn poverty away

from himself through You, has sought his need in the most

likely place and come to his request from the right quarter.”

[13]

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says in a whispered prayer ( munajat), “Im-

maculate is He on whom relies every believer, and of whom

every denier ( jahid) is in need; and no one can become needless except by the grace of what is with Him.”[14]

Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in a supplication, “We rise in

the morning in Your grasp. Your kingdom and authority contain

us and Your will embraces us. We move about by Your com-

mand and turn this way and that through Your governing. We

own nothing of the affair except what You have decreed and

nothing of the good except what You have given.”[15]

We read in the Sahifat al-’Alawiyyah, “Who can do harm to

You, or fight against You, or be beyond Your reach, or be safe

from Your decree.”

Part of recognition ( ma’rifah) is that a supplicant should

know that Allah is near to him, nearer than any other thing,

and that He is aware of what his soul tempts him to, and that

He is nearer to him than his jugular vein, and that He inter-

venes between him and his self.

He, the Exalted, says:

“When My servants ask you about Me, {tell them that}

I am indeed nearmost.”[16]

“We are nearer to him than his jugular vein.”[17]

87

“Know that Allah intervenes between between a man

and his heart.”[18]

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says in a supplication, “I seek Your proximity

through Your embracing mercy which has embraced all things.

My Lord, indeed You see my position and are aware of what is

in my conscience, You know my innermost secret, and nothing

of my affairs is hidden from You, You are closer to me than my

jugular vein.”[19]

In his supplication for the day of Friday, he (‘a) says: “There

is no god but Allah, who answers ( al-mujib) the one who in-

vokes Him {even} with the lowest of his voice, who hears ( as-

Sami’) the one who whispers to Him {even} from the inner-

most of his heart, who is most kind ( ar-ra’uf) toward him who entertains hope in Him to remove his distress, who is near ( al-qarib) to him who calls on Him to relieve him of his hardship and grief.”[20]

In one of his sermons, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “He has taken pre-

cedence in highness such that nothing is higher than Him, and

He is so near that nothing is nearer than Him. Neither has His

highness distanced Him from any of His creatures, nor has His

nearness put them on the same level with Him.”[21]

88

Entertaining a Good Opinion of Allah

To entertain a good opinion ( husn al-zann) of Allah is part of the recognition of Allah. Allah, the Exalted, gives to His servants in accordance with their good opinion about Him and

their confidence in the vastness of His mercy and generosity.

According to a Divine Narration, “I am as My servant thinks

of Me, so let him not think but good of Me.”[22]

The Holy Prophet (S) says: “Invoke Allah while you are con-

fident of the response {from Him}.”

Once Allah revealed to Prophet Musa (‘a), “Whenever you call

Me and ask from Me, I am there to listen to you.”[23]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is narrated to have said, “When you pray

{to Allah}, turn {to Him} with your heart, and think as if your

need ( hajat) were at the door.”[24]

He (‘a) has also been reported to have said, “When you pray

{to Allah}, turn {to Him} with your heart, and then be confid-

ent of the response ( ijabah).”[25]

Contrary to this, there is the state of despair ( qunut) of Allah’s mercy and the acceptance of prayer. This is one of the

things which distance man from Allah’s mercy. One may pray

to Allah for something and He, the Exalted, may delay the re-

sponse because of his own benefit.

But since the supplicant is not aware of that while Allah is,

he starts entertaining a bad opinion ( su’ al-zann) of Allah and despairs of His mercy. Hence, this state of despair would veil

him from the mercy of Allah.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “A servant continues to be in {the

state of} blessing, hope, and mercy of Allah -the All-mighty, the

Majestic, so long as he does not make haste and does not des-

pair and does not discard prayer.” He was aksed, “How does

one make haste?” He (‘a) replied, “By saying, ‘I have been

89

praying to Allah since such and such time, but I do not see the response.”[26]

Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Abi Nasr says: “I said to Abu al-

Hasan (‘a), ‘May I be your ransom! I have been praying to Al-

lah for a need since such and such a year, but now something

{of disappointment} has penetrated my heart because of the

delay {in His response}.’

He (‘a) said, ‘O Ahmad! Be careful that Shaitan should not

have a way to you and make you disappointed. Tell me, if I

were to tell you something, would you trust my word?’

I said, ‘May I be your ransom! If I do not trust your word,

then whose word would I trust, as you are the proof ( hujjah) of Allah on His creatures.’

He (‘a) said, ‘Then be more confident in Allah; for you are on

a promise with Him, the All-mighty, the Majestic. Does not Al-

lah say, ‘When My servants ask you about Me, {tell them that}

I am indeed nearmost. I answer the supplicant’s call when he

calls Me’, and He has said, ‘Do not despair of the mercy of Al-

lah’, and He has said, ‘But Allah promises you His forgiveness

and grace.’ Then be confident in Allah more than you are in

others, and do not put in your hearts ( qulub) but what is good, for He is very forgiving to you.’”[27]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said, “When one hast-

ily {prays to Allah} and then goes away, Allah, the All-mighty,

the Majestic, says: ‘Does not My servant know that I am the

only one who fulfills the needs?”[28]

Hisham bin Salim reports from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “There

was a gap of fourty years between Allah’s word, ‘Your supplic-

ation has already been granted’[29] and the seizure of Fir’awn.”[30]

Ishaq bin ‘Ammar says: “I asked as-Sadiq (‘a), ‘Is it possible

that a person is granted his prayer but then it is delayed?’ ‘Yes,

{even as long as} twenty years’, he replied.”[31]

90

3. Being in Need of Allah Desperately

One must take shelter with Allah during prayer like a dis-

tressed person who finds none other than Allah to rely upon

and place his hope in. If a supplicant’s hope is divided between

Allah and other than Him of His creatures, then he has not at-

tained a due absorption in Allah ( inqita’) and has not experienced in himself the state of being desperately in need of Allah

( idtirar), which is a fundamental requisite for the acceptance of a prayer.

In his will to his son Muhammad al-Hanafiyyah, Imam ‘Ali (‘a)

says: “Deliverance ( khalas) is attained only through sincerity ( ikhlas). When the {state of} fear intensifies, then to Allah is the retreat.”[32]

This is so because at the time of distress, one loses hope in

all other than Allah and takes due resort to Allah, such that he

entertains no hope in other than Him, the All-mighty, the

Majestic.

It is narrated that Allah once revealed to Prophet ‘Isa (‘a),

“Call Me the calling of one who is engrossed in grief and can-

not find any helper. O ‘Isa! Ask Me and do not ask other than

Me, so that the prayer from you would be favourable and so

would be the response from Me.”[33]

In his Whispered Prayer, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “O Allah! My re-

quest does not resemble the request of the beggars, for if a

beggar is deprived, he would cease begging, while I cannot do

without that which I have asked from You, in all times. O Allah!

Be pleased with me; and if you are not pleased with me, then

forgive me; for a master may forgive his servant while he is dis-

pleased with him. O Allah! How dare I call You while I am what

I am?! And how dare I despair of You while You are what You

are?!”[34]

This is the state of being in desperate need of Allah in which

a servant has no choice but to take refuge with Allah, the Exal-

ted, and obtain his need from Him.

91

As mentioned earlier, the state of being in dire need of Allah necessitates the state of total absorption in Him. For in such a

condition, a servant knows that his need lies only with Allah

and not with other than Him. Hence, he would turn to Him

alone, averting his face from all other than Him.

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) says in a supplication, “Make me

among those who supplicate You with sincerity in ease with the

supplication of those who are in distress.”[35]

He says in another place, “O Allah, I showed sincerity by cut-

ting myself off from everything but You. I approached You with

my whole self. I averted my face from everyone who needs

Your support. I ceased to ask from any one who cannot do

without Your bounty. I saw that the needy who seeks from the

needy is foolish in his opinion, and misguided in his intel-

lect.”[36]

Nevertheless, this in no way means that one should not em-

ploy the material means which Allah Himself has ordained to

be the means for the fulfillment of the needs of His creatures,

and has also commanded them to do that. Rather, it means that

these natural causes are in extension to the will ( mashi’ah) of Allah and His command.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) has said, “If anyone of you wishes that he

should not ask his Lord ( rabb) for anything except that he

should grant him, then let him despair of all the people and not

place his hope but in Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic. If Al-

lah comes to know of this from his heart, then he will not ask

from Him for anything except that He will grant him.”[37]

92

Entering from the Doors Ordained by Allah

Prayer is turning ( iqbal) toward Allah. Thus, it must take

place through the ways in which Allah, the Exalted, has

ordered.

It has been narrated that a man from the Banu Isra’il wor-

shipped Allah for forty nights and thereafter prayed to Allah

but his prayer was not answered. So he complained about this

to Prophet ‘Isa (‘a) who, in turn, inquired from Allah, the Exal-

ted, about this. Allah replied, “O ‘Isa! He called Me while he

had a doubt about you in his heart.”[38]

93

Turning of the Heart to Allah

This is among the other most important requisites for the ac-

ceptance of a prayer. This is because the reality of prayer lies

in the turning of the heart to Allah. So if the heart becomes oc-

cupied with other than Allah, of the wordly distractions, then

the supplicant has not been able to actualize the reality of

prayer.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said, “Indeed Allah

does not accept the prayer which rises from the back of a

heedless ( sahin) heart.”[39]

He (‘a) has also said, “When you invoke {Allah}, turn {to

Him} with your heart, and then be confident of the re-

sponse.”[40]

He (‘a) again says: “Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) has said, ‘Allah,

the All-mighty, the Majestic, does not accept the prayer from

the back of a negligent ( lahin) heart.’[41]”

A Divine Narration says: “O Musa! Call Me with a pure heart

and a truthful tongue.”[42]

In his will to ‘Ali (‘a), the Holy Prophet (S) says: “Allah does

not accept the prayer of a heedless heart.”[43]

Sulaiman bin ‘Amru says: “I heard Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) saying,

‘Allah does not answer the prayer from the posterior of a heed-

less heart. Thus, when you pray, turn ( aqbil) with your heart

{toward Him} and then be confident of the response.”[44]

It is has also been narrated from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) that he

said, “Allah does not answer the prayer from the back of a

hardened ( qasin) heart.”[45]

Therefore, the heart of a supplicant must turn toward Allah

and be attentive to Him during prayer. Negligence ( lahw),

heedlessness ( sahw) and hardness ( qaswah) of the heart are all 94

among the hurdles which stop the heart from attaining the state of turning toward Allah.

While reciting the transmitted supplications[46] in particu-

lar, a reciter must create the state and ambiance of prayer

within himself. He must also be cautious of his heart falling be-

hind his tongue, as a result of which his tongue becomes busy

with the recitation of the supplication while his heart is en-

gaged with the worldly distractions.

In his valuable and instructional book, al-Muraqabat[47], the mystic jurist, Shaykh Jawad Maliki Tabrizi (may Allah have

mercy on him) says:

“Know that you cannot attain the good of prayer ( du’a’) and the response ( ijabah) to it unless your innermost secret, your spirit and your heart are qualified ( ittisaf) by the properties ( sifat) of prayer. Qualification by its properties means that the originator of the prayer should be your innermost secret, spirit

and heart.

For instance, when you say {addressing Allah}, ‘I place my

hope ( raja’) in You for every good’, your innermost secret, spirit and heart should entertain hope in Allah. Thereafter, its ef-

fects should become manifest in your actions. He in whose in-

nermost secret and essence the ‘hope’ is actualized, then it is

just as if his whole becomes {an embodiment of} hope. And if

this is actualized in his spirit, then it is as if he lives with hope.

And he who is hopeful with his heart, then the actions he per-

forms of his own volition shall always be accompanied by hope.

So beware that none of your affairs should be devoid of hope,

and consider that to be {part of} your actions. Then see, do

you find in your activities the effect of hope, which is the act of seeking ( talab), or not?

Have you not heard the speech of the Ma’sum (‘a), “Whoever

is hopeful of something seeks it?” And this is how it is; because

you find the people of this world who are hopeful of the worldly

affairs, if they hope for good from someone or something, they

95

would seek it from that person or thing to the extent of their hope. Do not you see that a trader never leaves his trade, or a

craftsman his industry? All this is because they are anticipating

good in the trade and industry.

Similarly, every group seeks what it anticipates from that in

which they find their object of hope, and do not leave it until

after they have acquired it, except {surprisingly} for him who

is hopeful of the Heaven ( jannah) and the Hereafter, and except for him who is hopeful of the grace and kindness of Allah,

as is the case most of the time. But such a thing is impossible!

The fact that the effects ( athar) follow their properties[48] is among the things ordained by Allah, the Wise; and you will find

no change in the norm ( sunnah) of Allah. Rather, the viola-

tion[49] ( takhalluf) is due to the mistaking of the illusion ( da’wa) for the reality ( haqiqah), otherwise, there is not a little hope except that there is with it the like of it of the act of asking ( talab), and so on.

The same applies to other elements of prayer, apart from

hope,

such

as tas-

bih[50], tah-

lil[51], tah-

mid[52], tadar-

ru’[53], istikanah[54], khawf[55], istighfar[56] and tawbah[57].

Each of these has a reality and an illusion, and the effect be-

longs to the reality, without any violation.”

96

Humiliation and Softening the Heart

If a supplicant wishes his prayer to be accepted then he must

seek tender-heartedness ( riqqat al-qalb) and try to soften his heart; for when the heart becomes tender it opens up, and the

veils between the supplicant and Allah are lifted and he is

nearer to Allah.

The mode of prayer and request has an effect on the soften-

ing of the heart. The narrations that put emphasis on self-

abasement ( tadhallul) during prayer are, in fact, for the purpose of actualizing this end.

In his book ‘Uddat ud-Da’i, Ahmad bin Fahd al-Hilli narrates that the Holy Prophet (S) would look like a beggar asking for

food when he invoked Allah and prayed to Him.

It is reported that among the things Allah, the Exalted, re-

vealed to Prophet Musa (‘a) was, “O Musa! Stretch your hands

before Me in humility like a humble servant calling his master

for help. If you did that, you will be showered with mercy, as I

am the Most Kind of those who are kind and powerful.”[58]

Muhammad bin Muslim says: “I inquired from Abu Ja’far al-

Baqir (‘a) about the verse ‘…Yet they neither humbled them-

selves to their Lord, nor did they entreat Him {for

mercy}.’[59]He (‘a) replied, ‘Humbling oneself ( istikanah)

means humility ( khudu’), while entreaty ( tadarru’) means raising up the two hands in imploration.”[60]

Since the purpose behind this particular mode of prayer had

not been clear for the people, the sceptics were putting people

in doubt as to the mode of supplication. They would say: why

do we raise our hands toward the skies? Is Allah in the skies

that we should raise our hands toward it?

For this reason, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) used to explain to them

that Allah, the Exalted, is present everywhere, but we take up

this particular mode of prayer as a mark of our humility and

97

neediness toward Allah; for raising the two hands is a sign of humility and indigence. This mark has an inspiring effect in the

softening of the heart, removing hardness from it, clearing it

up and drawing its attention to Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted.

At-Tabrasi narrates in al-Ihtijaj that once Abu Qurrah asked Imam ar-Rida (‘a), “Why is it that when you supplicate you

raise your hands toward the sky? Abu al-Hasan (‘a) replied, ‘Al-

lah has sought servanthood ( ‘ubudiyyah) from His creatures

through different forms of worship… and He has sought ser-

vanthood from His creatures during prayer ( du’a’), request and imploration, by {asking them} to stretch their hands and raise

them toward the sky, displaying their humility as a sign of ser-

vanthood and abasement before Him.”[61]

In fact, the moment of the softening of the heart is the very

moment of the descent of Allah’s mercy. So one should avail

such moments by turning his attention to Allah for supplica-

tion; for the mercy of Allah is without any reckoning during

such moments. However, this should not imply that there is a

specified time for the coming down of Allah’s mercy. Rather,

the receiving of this mercy has a specified time and a particu-

lar state, the state of tenderness ( riqqah).

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said, “Avail yourself

of the opportunity of prayer ( du’a’) at the softening {of the heart}; for it[62] is a mercy.”[63]

Abu Basir narrates from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “If {the heart

of} anyone of you becomes softened, then let him pray; for the

heart does not soften until it has become pure.”[64]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) has also said, “When your skin quivers

and your eyes shed tears, then you have drawn closer! Your

need has been considered.”[65]

This narration is precise; for according to it the acceptance

of a prayer has direct connection with the state ( halat) of the supplicant. The more humble and softer the heart becomes, the

closer the supplicant will be to the response. On the contrary,

98

the harsher and harder it becomes, the further he will be from the response.

The Islamic narrations highlight the importance of availing

the moments of the softening of the heart and when one is

broken-hearted -as a result of the hardships and distress in this

world- for turning toward Allah, the Exalted, through prayer

and request.

These moments prepare one to turn toward Allah and receive

His mercy. The secret behind all this lies in the fact that the

heart cannot acquire the state of turning to Allah ( iqbal) and that of receiving his mercy ( istiqbal) except when it softens.

Thus, the acquisition of the state of softening of the heart

( riqqah) is necessary for one who desires the face of Allah ( wa-jh allah) and wishes to attain the state of turning toward Him during prayer.

Ishaq bin ‘Ammar narrates, “I said to Abu ‘Abdillah as-Sadiq

(‘a), ‘{It so happens that} I supplicate and desire to weep, but I

cannot. At times, I remember some of my family members who

have passed away, so my heart softens and I weep. Is this al-

lowed?’ He replied, ‘Yes, do remember {them}; and when your

heart becomes tender, do weep and invoke your Lord, the

Blessed, the Exalted.”[66]

If the state of weeping did not give the supplicant a helping

hand to soften his heart, then he should simulate weeping

( tabaki); for it results in weeping, and weeping, in turn, results in the softening of the heart, which subsequently opens up the

heart onto Allah.

Sa’d bin Yasar reports, “I said to Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), ‘I

{only} simulate weeping when I supplicate, I cannot weep.’ He

said, ‘Yes {there is no objection in it.}’”[67]

Abu Hamzah ath-Thumali narrates that Imam as-Sadiq (‘a)

once said to Abu Basir, “If you feared the occurrence of

something or you had a wish, then begin by glorifying Allah

and praise Him as is worthy of Him. Thereafter, send blessings

99

on the Holy Prophet (S) and pray for your need; and try to weep…my father used to say, ‘A servant is in the nearmost position to {his} Lord, the All-mighty, the Majestic, when he is

prostrating ( sajid) and weeping.’”[68]

Among the formulas of remembrance ( dhikr) of Imam as-

Sadiq (‘a) in prostration was, “My lowly face has prostrated be-

fore Your Mighty face; my perishing face has prostrated before

Your Eternal and Everlasting face; my needy face has pros-

trated before Your Self-sufficient face. My face, hearing, sight,

flesh, blood, skin, bones, and what the earth has borne of me,

have {all} prostrated before Allah, Lord of the worlds.”[69]

100

Continuity in Praying in Adversity and Ease

Continuation in invoking Allah during adversity ( shiddah)

and ease ( rakha’), and the precedence of supplication in ease over supplication during hardships, is a matter about which

there has been emphasis in the Islamic sources.

The Holy Prophet (S) is narrated to have said, “Make your-

self known to Allah during ease, He will know you in ad-

versity.”[70]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “Whoever takes precedence in in-

voking {Allah}, he will be answered when a calamity befalls

{him} and it will be said, ‘{This is} a voice known {to us}’,

and he will not be obscured from the skies. {But} he who takes

no precedence in supplicating will not be answered during af-

fliction, and the angels shall say, ‘We do not recognize this

voice.’”[71]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is also reported to have said, “Supplica-

tion during ease extract the needs during adversity.”[72]

He (‘a) is also narrated to have said, “Whoever likes to be

answered during adversity, should increase supplicating dur-

ing ease.”[73]

He (‘a) has also said, “My grandfather used to say, “Take

precedence in making supplication; for if a servant consistently

invokes {Allah} and then an affliction befalls him and he prays

{to Allah}, it would be said, ‘{This is} a voice known {to us}.

But if he is not consistent in supplicating and a calamity befalls

him, it would be said, ‘Where were you before this day?”[74]

The above narrations point to a subtle and profound mean-

ing; for supplication is ‘turning toward Allah’ ( iqbal), and the most effective and closer of it to acceptance is the one in which

the iqbal is at its climax. So when the state of ‘turning’ is actualized and the heart becomes pure and the supplicant turns to

Allah wholly, then there would be no obstacle between the

101

prayer and the response. On the contrary, if the state of turning to Allah is poor, the similar would be the response.

The state of turning toward Allah and drawing the attention

of the heart to Him can only be acquired through frequent sup-

plication. This is exactly like any other act in human life. Thus,

the more frequent one’s invocation, the more easily he would

be able to attain the state of iqbal and his heart would yield to him more in being attentive to Allah.

Consequently, when a calamity befalls him and he turns to

Allah at that time, his heart would easily and swiftly obey him

in turning toward Allah, as his prayer would be nearer to ac-

ceptance, and there would be no hindrance between his sup-

plication and the response from Allah.

Fadl bin ‘Abbas says that the Prophet of Allah (S) said to me,

“Be mindful of Allah, He will be mindful of you. Be mindful of

Allah and you will {always} find Him before you. Make your-

self known to Him in ease, He will know you in adversity.”[75]

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) used to say, “I have not seen the

like of taking precedence in making supplication; for the re-

sponse ( ijabah) is not within the reach of a person at all

times.”[76]

Abu Dharr al-Ghaffari reports that the Holy Prophet (S) said,

“O Aba Dharr! Make yourself known to Allah at times of ease,

He will know you during adversity. If you ask, ask from Allah,

and if you seek help, seek the help of Allah.”[77]

It is narrated that Abu Ja’far al-Baqir (‘a) used to say, “The

prayer of a believer in ease ( rakha’) ought to be like his prayer at times of adversity ( shiddah). He should not slack off if he is granted {his request}; so do not get weary of making supplication, for indeed supplication has a great position with Allah,

the All-mighty, the Majestic.”[78]

102

Fulfilling the Covenant of Allah

It is related in Tafsir al-Qumi that Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) was asked, “Allah, the Exalted, says: ‘Call Me, I will answer you’,

we do call Him but are not answered.” He said, “Because you

do not keep the covenant of Allah; Allah says: ‘…And fulfill My

covenant, I will fulfill your covenant.’[79] By Allah, had you ful-

filled to Allah His, He would have fulfilled to you yours.”[80]

103

Simultaneity of Prayer with Efforts

One of the conditions for the acceptance of a supplication is

to follow it up with endeavour ( ‘amal). Prayer without putting efforts to attain one’s need is of no avail, as endeavour does

not dispense with prayer. These are two different points.

The first point is that supplication cannot be a substitute

for endeavour.

In his advice to Abu Dharr, the Holy Prophet (S) says: “O Aba

Dharr! The example of one who supplicates without act-

ing[81]is like he who shoots {an arrow} without a bow.”[82]

‘Umar bin Yazid reports, “I said to Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), ‘A per-

son says: ‘I will sit in my house, I will pray and fast and wor-

ship Allah. As for my sustenance, it will come to me.’ He said,

‘This is one of the three people who would not be

answered.”[83]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) has said, “One who invokes without act-

ing is like he who shoots without a bow.”[84]

He (‘a) is also narrated to have said, “The supplication of

three people are rejected; he who sits in his house and says: ‘O

my Lord! Give me provision’; for it is said to him, ‘Did I not or-

dain for you a way to obtain your provision? …”[85]

Hence, if a father was just to pray to Allah for the spiritual

well being and guidance of his child without giving importance

to his correct up-bringing, then his prayer shall not be

answered.

Similarly, if a sick person were to pray for his recovery but

without consulting a physician and taking medicine and main-

taining the proper diet necessary for his recovery, then the ac-

ceptance of such a prayer would be hindered.

The second point is that putting efforts alone does not

suffice.

104

The Holy Prophet (S) has said, ‘{On the Day of Judgement}

two people will enter the Heaven, both of whom used to per-

form the same deeds {in the world}. Upon seeing one above

himself, the other will say, ‘O My Lord! Why did You give him

{all this} when our deeds were the same?’ Allah, the Exalted,

will reply, ‘He asked Me {for it}, but you did not ask Me.’ The

Prophet then said, ‘Ask Allah for His grace and pray for His

bounties in abundance, for nothing equals this in import-

ance.”[86]

The Holy Prophet (S) has also said, “Indeed Allah has ser-

vants who do {righteous} deeds, so He gives them {of His

mercy}; and there are others who sincerely ask Him, so He

grants them. Thereafter, He will gather all of them in the

Heaven. So those who performed {good} deeds shall say, ‘Our

Lord, You gave us because we acted {righteously}, but why did

You give to these {people}?’ He will say, ‘These are my ser-

vants. I gave you your reward without wasting anything of your

deeds. These people besought Me, hence I gave them and en-

riched them; this is My grace, I give it to whomsoever I de-

sire.”[87]

105

Supplication within the Framework of the Divine

Norms

Supplication is not breaking the ontological laws of Allah op-

erating in the universe, nature, history, and society. The norms

of Allah do not alter or change.

The supplicant ought not to pray for something which contra-

dicts the norms of Allah or contrasts His legislative

( tashri’iyyah) laws.

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) was once asked, “Which prayer is the most er-

roneous one?” He replied, “Praying for that which is not pos-

sible.”[88]

He (‘a) is also reported to have said, “O supplicant! Do not

ask for what is not going to happen and is illegal.”

Praying for ‘that which is not going to happen’ ( ma la yak-

unu) is to pray for change in the norms of Allah regarding the society, nature or universe.

And asking for ‘that which is illegal’ ( ma la yahillu) is opposing the legislative system of Allah in human life.

It is to this regard that Allah, the Exalted, says: “…even if

you plead forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah shall never

forgive them…”[89]

106

Abstinence from Sins

Among the other conditions for the acceptance of a prayer is

abstinence from sins and repenting of them. How can a person

attain the state of turning toward Allah ( iqbal), which is the essence of supplication, when he is indulged in disobeying Allah,

turns away from His commands and does not repent to Him?

Muhammad bin Muslim narrates from Imam al-Baqir (‘a), “It

so happens that a person asks Allah for a need and He decides

to fulfill it sooner or later, but the person commits a sin during

this time, so Allah, the Exalted, says to the angel, ‘Do not grant

his need and deprive him of it; for he has exposed himself to

My wrath and {thus} deserves to be deprived by Me.’”[90]

It is reported that the Holy Prophet (S) said, “{One day}

Prophet Musa (‘a) passed by a man who was in a state of pros-

tration. After {Prophet Musa} finished his work, he found him

still prostrating. So he (‘a) said, ‘If your need was in my hand, I would have surely granted it to you.’ At this, Allah revealed to

him, ‘O Musa! Even if he were to prostrate to the extent that

his head is separated {from his body}, I will not accept {his

prayer}, unless he turns away from what I dislike to what I

like.”[91]

107

Congregation for Supplication and Asking the Be-

lievers to say Amin

Among the things insisted upon in the Islamic narrations is

prayer in the congregation of the believers ( mu’minin), for the congregation of believers before Allah is always among the stations of Allah’s mercy. No group of believers comes together,

provided Allah is pleased with their gathering, except that

their congregation shall be closer to Allah’s mercy and it will

be among the stations of his grace.

Ibn Khalid reports Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) saying, “No group of

forty believers come together and pray to Allah, the All-mighty,

the Majestic, for something, except that they shall be

answered. If their number does not reach forty, then {if} four

{of them} pray to Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, ten times,

Allah will respond to them. And if their number does not reach

four, then if one {of them} were to pray to Allah forty times,

Allah, the All-mighty, the All-compeller, will answer him.”[92]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) has also said, “Whenever my father would

become grief-stricken because of something, he would call the

women and children, and then he would pray {to Allah} and

they would say amin.”[93]

108

New Section

Among the things that a supplicant should be careful about

in prayer is that he should not lose the state of consistency

( tarassul) in asking Allah, the Exalted, and demanding from Him. For the essence and spirit of supplication is constituted

by turning toward Allah, beseeching and entreating Him earn-

estly, and the recitation of the supplications handed down to us

from the A’immah (‘a).

The supplicant ought not to lose this state, for it is in the

state of consistently praying without constraint ( takalluf) that one may experience within himself a turning toward Allah, a

sense of humility and a softening of the heart, which he may

not

experience

even

while

reciting

the

transmitted

supplications.

Hence, it is important for a supplicant to preserve the state

of prayer ( halat ad-du’a’), because of what it entails of the consistence and ease in being attentive to Allah and imploring

Him.

The A’immah (‘a) sometimes used to prefer for a supplicant

to supplicate consistently with whatever came into his mind,

rather than supplicating with the transmitted prayers, so that

the supplication may not become devoid of the consistency and

continuity.

Zurarah is reported to have said, “I said to Abu ‘Abdillah (‘a),

‘Teach me a supplication ( du’a’). He said, ‘The best of supplications is indeed that which flows on your tongue.’”[94]

109

Preparing the Self for Prayer

Prayer is ‘turning toward Allah’. The soul must be prepared

for this ‘turning’.

Among the ways of preparing the soul is to begin with prais-

ing and extolling Allah, thanking Him for His blessings and

grace, seeking forgiveness from sins, and sending salutations

and blessings on the Prophet of Allah (S) and his Progeny (‘a).

This preamble prepares the supplicant to turn to Allah, and to

ask and beseech Him.

Praising Allah, thanking Him, seeking forgiveness, and send-

ing blessings on the Prophet (S) and his Progeny have ap-

peared in the beginning of most of the supplications, as they

pervade many of them.

‘Ays bin Qasim reports Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) to have said, “If

anyone among you sought a need, then let him praise Allah and

extol Him… and when you are about to ask for a need, then

glorify Allah, the All-mighty, the All-compeller; praise and extol

Him saying, ‘O Most Generous of those who give, O Best of

those who have been asked from, O Most Merciful of those who

were asked for mercy, O One, O All-embracing, O He who

neither begat nor was begotten, nor has He any equal, O He

who has neither taken any spouse nor son, O He who does

whatever He wishes, and consolidates whatever He decrees,

and decides whatever He likes, O He who intervenes between

a man and his heart, O He who is in the highest position, O He

who there is nothing like Him, O All-hearing, All-seeing.’

And remember Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, much by

His names, for the names of Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic,

are many. And send blessings on Muhammad (S) and his Pro-

geny, and say, ‘O Allah, enlarge {my share} from Your lawful

( halal) provision so that through which I may hold back my

face {from the wrongdoing}, give back the trust with me,

maintain good relations with my relatives, and that it should be

an aid for me in {performing} hajj and ‘umrah.’

110

Then he said, ‘A man entered the mosque and performed two units of prayers, and then he {immediately} invoked Allah, the

All-mighty, the Majestic. So the Messenger of Allah (S) said,

‘The servant hastened {in calling} his Lord’. Another person

came {in}, he offered two units of prayers, then he praised Al-

lah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, and sent salutations on the

Prophet (S). So the Prophet of Allah (S) said, ‘Ask and you will

be granted.’”[95]

Abu Kahmas narrates from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “{One day} a

man entered the mosque and began {praying for his need} be-

fore praising Allah and sending salutations on the Prophet (S) .

So the Prophet (S) said, ‘The servant hastened {in calling} his

Lord.’ Then came in another {person}, he offered prayers

( salat), praised Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, and sent blessings on the Messenger of Allah (S) . So the Prophet of Allah (S) said, ‘Ask and you shall be granted.’”[96]

Safwan al-Jammal narrates from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “Any

supplication by which Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, is

called upon is obscured ( mahjub) from the heavens until {the supplicant} sends blessings on Muhammad (S) and his Progeny.”[97]

It is also reported from as-Sadiq (‘a), “A prayer remains

veiled from the heavens until {the supplicant} sends blessings

on Muhammad (S) and his Progeny.”[98]

111

Calling Allah by His Beautiful Names

Allah loves His servants to call upon Him with His Beautiful

Names ( asma’ al-husna). “Say, ‘Invoke ‘Allah’ or invoke ‘the All-beneficent’. Whichever {of His names} you may invoke, to

Him belong the Best Names…”[99]

Each of these Beautiful Names of Allah is a key among the

keys of His mercy and grace. There has been great emphasis in

the Islamic sources regarding supplicating with the Beautiful

Names of Allah. There are numerous traditions that if a believ-

er supplicates Allah with His Beautiful Names ten times, He,

the Exalted, would respond to him.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “Whoever says ‘O Allah’ ten times, it

is said to him, ‘Here I am, what is your need?’”[100]

Abu Basir reports Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) to have said, “If a per-

son says in the state of prostration ‘O Allah, O my Lord, O my

Master’ three times, Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, will an-

swer him saying, ‘Here I am My servant! Ask for your

need.’”[101]

‘Abdullah bin Ja’far narrates in Qurb al-Isnad from Mas’adah bin Sadaqah who said, “Ja’far {bin Muhammad} told me,

‘{Once} some of the children of my father complained {to him

of an affliction}. So when he passed by them, he said, ‘Say ten

times ‘O Allah, O Allah’, for none of the believers says this ex-

cept that the Lord, the Blessed, the Exalted, says: ‘Here I am

My servant! Ask for your need.’”[102]

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) is reported to have said, “The

Holy Prophet (S) heard a man saying, ‘O Most Merciful of the

merciful.’ So he laid his hand on the shoulder of the man and

said, ‘The Most Merciful has turned to you with His face, ask

your need.’”[103]

112

Presenting the Needs before Allah

Allah, the Exalted, knows what we want, what we need and

what we are asking for. Although His knowledge suffices Him

from our request, He, the Exalted, loves that we should present

our needs to Him, to the extent that sometimes He even puts

us in need so that we may take our needs to Him.

Nonetheless, if Allah hates a person, He would suffice him

and make him needless so that he may not invoke Him and

raise his hands toward Him.

When man presents his needs before Allah, he gets closer to

Him, develops intimacy with Him, and realizes his poverty and

neediness toward Him. And all this is loved by Allah, the Exal-

ted. So when we call on Him for any of our needs, He loves us

to prolong our supplication, and not to shorten it the way

people do when talking to the rulers.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says in this regard, “Indeed Allah, the Ex-

alted, knows what His servant wants when he calls on Him, but

He loves him to reveal his needs to Him. So when you supplic-

ate, mention your needs.”[104]

113

Persistence in Praying

Persistence ( ilhah) in supplicating Allah shows the profundity of one’s confidence and hope in Allah, and the depth of one’s

attachment to Him. The greater one’s confidence in Allah, the

greater would be his persistence in supplicating Him. On the

contrary, if the trust of a person in Allah is weak, then he

would naturally desist from supplication and despair if he does

not see response to his prayer.

The way persistence in praying to Allah reveals the depth of

one’s confidence in Allah, similarly it deepens one’s trust in Al-

lah and consolidates it. Moreover, the proximity of a person to

Allah is in accordance with the degree of his confidence in Al-

lah and his attachment to Him.

There has appeared great emphasis in the Islamic traditions

about persistence in praying and that one should not despair in

any situation.

The Holy Prophet (S) has said, “Indeed Allah loves those who

persist ( mulihhin) in making supplication.”[105]

He (S) is also reported to have said, “Verily, Allah loves a

persistent ( lahuh) petitioner.”[106]

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “Prayer is the shield of a believer. And a

door which is frequently knocked at shall be opened for

you.”[107]

It is narrated from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “Supplication averts

the Divine destiny ( qada’) after it has been confirmed. So supplicate frequently; for it is the key of every mercy and the ful-

fillment of every need. And that which lies with Allah can only

be attained through supplication. And there is no door which is

frequently knocked at except that it will soon be opened for the

one who knocks it.”[108]

114

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) says: “Allah dislikes the insistence of people in asking from one another, but He likes to be asked

from insistently.”[109]

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) is reported to have said, “Persist in asking

from Him and the doors of mercy shall be opened for

you.”[110]

Walid bin ‘Uqbah al-Hijri narrates that he heard Imam al-

Baqir (‘a) saying, “By Allah, no believer persists in asking for

his need from Allah except that He would grant it to him.”[111]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) narrates from the Holy Prophet (S) that

he said, “May Allah have mercy on a person who calls on Allah,

the All-mighty, the Majestic, for a need, and then persists in

calling on Him, whether he is answered or not.” Then he re-

cited this verse, “I will supplicate my Lord. Hopefully, I will not be disappointed in supplicating my Lord.”[112]

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) says: “Nay, by Allah, no one persists in

asking from Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, except that He

would answer him.”[113]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is also narrated to have said, “Ask your

need and persist in asking; for indeed Allah loves the persist-

ence of the persistent among His believing servants.”[114]

115

Prayer for Others and from Others

We shall discuss in chapter six of this book about what we

should pray to Allah and what we should not. But at the mo-

ment we will talk on this topic to the extent that it is related to the etiquettes and requisites of supplication.

If a person opens up before Allah to his brothers in faith, and

removes from his heart the grudge and hatred which may be

existing between them and him, then Allah, the Exalted, will

open for him the doors of His mercy.

This is because the opening up of believers to one another,

and their consolidating the state of mutual love and sympathy

between themselves, is among the keys to Allah’s mercy for the

supplicant as well as for the one for whom the supplicant prays

for ( al-mad’uww lahu).

With regard to the supplicant, Mu‘awiyah bin ‘Ammar re-

ports from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “Praying for your brother in his

absence drives sustenance ( rizq) to the supplicant and averts calamities from him, and an angel says: ‘And for you is the like

of that.’”[115]

The Holy Prophet (S) has said, “Whosoever prays for a be-

liever in his absence, an angel would call out, ‘And for you is

the like of that.’”[116]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “The prayer of a person for his

brother in his absence increases in sustenance and averts af-

flictions.”[117]

Ibn Khalid al-Qammat says: “Abu Ja’far al-Baqir (‘a) said,

‘The quickest of the prayer to be answered is the prayer of a

brother for his his brother {in faith} in his absence. As he be-

gins to pray for his brother, the angel appointed over him says:

‘ amin! And for you is twofold of that’”[118]

116

With regard to the one prayed for ( al-mad’uww lahu), it has been narrated that Allah, the Exalted, said to Musa bin ‘Imran,

“Call Me with a tongue with which you have not disobeyed

Me.” He said, “O my Lord! How is that possible for me?” He

replied, “Call Me with the tongue of others.”[119]

117

Supplication at the Time of the Descent of Mercy It is through supplication that man attracts Allah’s mercy.

For this reason, the best time for supplication is the time when

the mercy of Allah descends. At such moments man is closer to

Allah and is exposed to His mercy.

The hours in which Allah’s mercy descends are many, among

them is: during the recitation of the Qur’an, at the time

of adhan[120], when it rains, and when the ranks of the truth and falsehood meet and people fall as martyrs. The last hour is

the best of the times in which the doors of Allah’s mercy are

opened toward the earth.

As-Sakuni narrates from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “Imam ‘Ali (‘a)

has said, ‘Avail yourself of the opportunity of supplication at

four {times}; during the recitation of the Qur’an, at the

time adhan, when it rains, and when the two armies {of truth and falsehood} meet for martyrdom.’”[121]

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) is reported to have said, “Avail yourself of the

opportunity of supplication at five places; when reciting the

Qur’an, at the time of adhan, when it rains, when the two

armies meet for martyrdom, and when the oppressed ( mazlum)

makes supplication, as there is nothing to impede it from

{reaching} the throne ( ‘arsh).”[122]

He (‘a) has also said, “Whoever recites a hundred verses of

the Qur’an, any part of the Qur’an he wished, and then says ‘O

Allah’ for seven times, then even if he were to pray against a

solid rock, he would dislodge it, by the will of Allah.”[123]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “My father used to pray for {his}

need at noon ( zawal ash-Shams). Whenever he intended do so, he would give charity ( sadaqah) and smell a bit of fragrance, then he would go to the mosque and pray for his need in accordance with the will of Allah.”[124]

118

Praying in the Middle of the Night

The solitude ( khalwah) of the night has a great effect in the turning of the soul toward Allah and in receiving His mercy.

What one experiences during the late hours of the night, of the

state of turning to Allah and the ability to acquire His mercy, is

hardly experienced by him at other times.

Furthermore, Allah has kept in the late hours of the night of

His blessings and mercy what He has not kept in other hours of

the day and night.

It is apparent from the Islamic traditions that all hours of the

day and night are not equal. There are times wherein the doors

of Allah’s mercy are opened for man more than other times.

Some hours attract the mercy of Allah more than other hours

do. The best of these hours and the ones which have a greater

share of the mercy of Allah are the hours of the second half of

the night.

Allah, the Exalted, says:

“O you wrapped up in your mantle! Stand vigil through

the night, except a little, a half, or reduce a little from

that, or add to it, and recite the Qur’an in a measured

tone. Indeed soon We shall cast on you a weighty word.

Indeed the watch of the night is firmer in tread and more

upright in respect to speech.”[125]

Mufaddal bin ‘Amru narrates from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “Some

of what Allah whispered ( naja) to Musa bin ‘Imran (‘a) was, ‘O

son of ‘Imran! He who assumes that he loves me but when the

night falls he does not think of Me and goes to sleep is a liar.

Does not every lover love to be alone with his beloved? Here I

am O son of ‘Imran, I am aware of My lovers; when the night

covers them their eyes go into their hearts, My punishment is

embodied before their eyes, they address Me {as if} they see

Me, and they speak to me {as if} they are in My presence. O

son of ‘Imran! Give Me humility from your heart, humbleness

119

from your body, and tears from your eyes. Call Me in the darkness {of the night}, for you will indeed find Me Nearmost, An-

swering.”[126]

There are several places in this text worth pondering on,

though we do not intend to discuss them in detail.

1. The night serves as a covering for the friends ( awliya’) of Allah and guards them against the discomfort of life and its distractions. It is as if the night pulls him out from the middle of

the distractions that occupies him from turning to Allah and at-

taining detachment from everything other than Him. This is the

opportunity of the seclusion ( khalwah) at night when the face of Allah ( wajh allah) becomes exclusive for man, away from all distractions, and he is able to attain in this seclusion the state

of total absorption in Allah.

2. The discomfort of the daytime and its numerous distrac-

tions diverge our power of sight and hearing. But when the

night covers us and we come out of the uneasiness of life, our

powers of sight and hearing, which had been diverged during

the daytime, once again converge. They shift from exterior to

interior, and from the uneasiness of the daytime to inside the

heart, the source of light and spiritual insight in man’s life.

It is at their convergence that Allah, the Exalted, opens the

doors of light and spiritual insight onto the heart of a per-

son, ‘when the night covers them their eyes go into their

hearts’. It is at this moment that one sees himself in the presence of Allah and witnesses the wrath and mercy of Allah be-

fore him.

Thus, when he addresses Allah he would address Him as if he

sees Him and is in His presence, not from a distance, ‘they ad-

dress Me {as if} they see Me’. And when he talks to Allah he would talk to Him as if he is in His presence, and not away

from Him, ‘and they speak to me {as if} they are in My pres-

ence’. And the anger and punishment of Allah would become

embodied before him as the phrase goes ‘My punishment is

embodied in their eyes’.

120

Subsequently, the intimacy ( uns) with the presence of the beloved, seclusion with Him, and the fear of His punishment

seizes from them the comfort of sleep. How can one sleep

when he finds himself in the presence of the beloved at the se-

clusion of the night, whispering and speaking to Him? How can

slumber overcome him when he sees the punishment of Allah

embodied in front of him? Such a state is a natural outcome of

the transformation of the power of sight from exterior to

interior.

In his sermon famously known as al-muttaqin (the pious

ones), Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “At night they rise on their feet {for

prayers}, reading parts of the Qur’an in a measured tone, cre-

ating through it grief for themselves and taking counsel with it

for the cure of their ailments. If they come across a verse

which arouses desire {for the Heaven}, they pursue it avidly,

and their spirits turn toward it eagerly, and they feel as if it is in front of them.

And when they come across a verse which fills with fear {of

the Fire}, they bend the ears of their hearts toward it, and feel

as though the sound of Hell and its cries are reaching their

ears. They bend themselves from their backs, prostrate on

their foreheads, palms, knees and toes, beseeching Allah, the

Exalted, to set {them} free {from the Fire}. In the daytime,

they are enduring, learned, virtuous and Godwary.”[127]

In another narration, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) said to Nawf al-Bikali

about the characteristics of the night, “O Nawf! Prophet

Dawud once woke up at such an hour of the night and said:

this is indeed the hour in which no one makes supplication but

that he will be answered.”[128]

The Holy Prophet (S) says: “In the final hours of the night Al-

lah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, says: ‘Is there any supplicant

whom I may answer? Is there any petitioner so that I may

grant his request? Is there anyone to plead for forgiveness so

that I may forgive him? Is there any repentent so that I may

turn toward him clemently?’”

121

Wiping the Face and Head after Supplication

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “No one stretches his hand toward

Allah, the All-mighty, the All-compeller, except that Allah -the

All-mighty, the Majestic- is ashamed of turning down his re-

quest completely, until he puts in his hand what He wishes of

His grace and mercy. So whenever anyone of you supplicates,

then he should not withdraw his hand until after he has wiped

it on his face and head.”[129]

143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159

160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176

143.1.Qur’an, 34:39.

144.2.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.319; Falah as-Sa’il, pg.38 39; and ‘Uddat ud-Da’i, pg.16.

145.3.Qur’an, 17:11.

146.4.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.90, pg.322.

147.5.Al-Mizan, vol.2, pg.43.

148.6.Qur’an, 2:186.

149.7.Ibid.

150.8.Qur’an, 2:185.

151.9.Qur’an, 2:185.

152.10.Qur’an, 27:62.

153.11.Tafsir as-Safi, pg.57, under verse no.86 of Chapter Two; Iran lithographic edition.

154.12.Thawab al-A’mal, pg.84.

155.13.Sahifat As-Sajjadiyyah, supplication no.13.

156.14.Al-Balad al-Amin, pg.96.

157.15.Sahifat As-Sajjadiyyah, supplication no.6.

158.16.Qur’an, 2:186.

159.17.Qur’an, 50:16.

160.18.Qur’an, 8:24.

161.19.Al-Balad al-Amin, pg.96.

162.20.Ibid, pg.93.

163.21.Nahj al-Balaghah, sermon no.49.

164.22.Al-Mizan, vol.2, pg.37.

165.23.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, vol.4, pg.1105, hadith no.8703.

166.24.Usul al-Kafi, pg.519; Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, vol.4, pg.1105, hadith no.8700.

167.25.Usul al-Kafi, bab al-iqbal-‘ala ad-du’a’.

168.26.Ibid, pg.527; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1107, hadith no.8711.

169.27.Qurb al-Isnad, pg.171.

170.28.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1106, hadith no.8709.

171.29.Qur’an, 10:89.

172.30.Usul al-Kafi, pg.562.

122

177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193

194 195 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210

211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227

173.31.Ibid.

174.32.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, vol.4, pg.1121, hadith no.8764.

175.33.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, vol.4, pg.1174, hadith no.8958.

176.34.Al-Balad al-Amin, pg.316.

177.35.Sahifat As-Sajjadiyyah, supplication no.22.

178.36.Ibid, supplication no.28.

179.37.Tafsir as-Safi, pg.58, Iran lithographic edition; Usul al-Kafi, pg.382; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1174, hadith no.8956.

180.38.Kalimat Allah, hadith no.371.

181.39.sul al-Kafi, bab al-iqbal-‘ala al-du’a’.

182.40.Ibid, hadith no.1.

183.41.Ibid, hadith no.2.

184.42.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.34.

185.43.Man la Yahduruhu al-faqih, vol.2, pg.339.

186.44.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1105, hadith no.8705.

187.45.Ibid, vol.4, pg.1106, hadith no.8707.

188.46.By transmitted supplications, we mean the supplications which have reached us from the Holy Prophet (S) and the A’immah (‘a). These supplications are referred to in Arabic as al-ad’iyat al-ma’thurah.

189.47.Pg.60 61.

190.48.For instance, the ‘act of seeking’ is the natural consequence of the property of hope, when it is realized in the heart of a person. {Trns.}

191.49.That is, if we find a property without the effect expected of it.

192.50.Glorification of Allah: subhan allah.

193.51.Pronouciation of the phrase la ilaha illa allah.

194.52.Praising Allah: al-hamd li allah.

195.53.Pleading with Allah.

196.54.To become lowly before Allah.

197.55.Fear of Allah.

198.56.Seeking Allah’s forgiveness.

199.57.Repenting to Allah.

200.58.‘Uddat ud-Da’i, pg.139.

201.59.Qur’an, 23:76.

202.60.Usul al-Kafi, vol.2, pg.348.

203.61.Usul al-Kafi, pg.522; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1101, hadith no.8687.

204.62.The softening of the heart (al-riqqah).

205.63.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.313.

206.64.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1120, hadith no.8761; and Usul al-Kafi, pg.521.

207.65.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1141, hadith no.8763.

208.66.Usul al-Kafi, pg.523; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1121, hadith no.8767.

123

209.67.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1122, hadith no.8769; and Usul al-Kafi, pg.523.

210.68.Usul al-Kafi, pg.524; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1122, hadith no.8770.

211.69.Al-Balad al-Amin, pg.331.

212.70.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1097, hadith no.8672.

213.71.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1096, hadith no.8664.

214.72.Ibid, vol.4, pg.1096, hadith no.8665.

215.73.Ibid, vol.4, pg.1096, hadith no.8660.

216.74.Ibid, vol.4, pg.1096, hadith no.8667.

217.75.Man la Yahduruhu al-Faqih, vol.2, pg.358.

218.76.Al-Irshad of al-Mufid, pg.277.

219.77.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1098; and ‘Uddat ud-Da’i, pg.127.

220.78.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1111, hadith no.8729.

221.79.Qur’an, 2:40.

222.80.Tafsir as-Safi, pg.57, under the exegesis of verse 186 of Chapter Two, lithographic edition.

223.81.That is, without putting efforts and employing the means ordained by Allah to attain his need.

224.82.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, kitab as-Salat, abwab al-du’a’, bab no.32, hadith no.3.

225.83.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1160, hadith no.8913.

226.84.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1175, hadith no.8965.

227.85.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1175, hadith no.8965.

124

228 229 230 231 232 233 234 235 236 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244

245 246 247 248 249 250 251 252 253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261

262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271

228.86.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1084, hadith no.8608.

229.87.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1084, hadith no.8609.

230.88.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.324.

231.89.Qur’an, 9:80.

232.90.Usul al-Kafi, pg.440.

233.91.‘Uddat ud-Da’i, pg.125.

234.92.Usul al-Kafi, pg.525.

235.93.Ibid; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1144, hadith no.8863.

236.94.Al-Aman min al-Akhtar of Sayyid Ibn Tawus, pg.3.

237.95.Usul al-Kafi, pg.524; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1126, hadith 8786.

238.96.Usul al-Kafi, pg.525; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1127, hadith 8788.

239.97.Usul al-Kafi, pg.528; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1135, hadith no.8826.

240.98.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1137, hadith no.8837; and al-Majalis of al-Mufid, pg.60.

241.99.Qur’an, 17:110.

242.100.Usul al-Kafi, pg.541; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1130, hadith no.8798.

243.101.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1131, hadith no.8802.

244.102.Qurb al-Isnad, pg.2; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1132, hadith no.8809.

245.103.Muhasabat al-Nafs, pg.148; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1132, hadith no.8815.

246.104.Usul al-Kafi, pg.520; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1091, hadith no.8642.

247.105.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.300.

248.106.Ibid, pg.374.

249.107.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, vol.4, pg.1085, hadith no.8612.

250.108.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, vol.4, pg.1086, hadith no.8616.

251.109.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.374.

252.110.Ibid, vol.77, pg.205.

253.111.Usul al-Kafi, pg.520.

254.112.Qur’an, 19:47.

255.113.Usul al-Kafi, pg.520.

256.114.Qurb al-Asnad, pg.520.

257.115.Al-Amali of at-Tusi, vol.2, pg.290; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.387.

258.116.Ibid, vol.2, pg.95; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.384.

259.117.Usul al-Kafi, pg.435; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1145, hadith no.8867.

260.118.Ibid.

261.119.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.342; and ‘Uddat ud-Da’i, pg.128.

125

262.120.The call to prayer.

263.121.Usul al-Kafi, pg.521; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1114, hadith no.8739.

264.122.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1115, hadith no.8742.

265.123.Thawab al-A’mal-of as-Saduq, pg.58.

266.124.Usul al-Kafi, pg.521.

267.125.Qur’an, 73:1 6.

268.126.Al-Majalis of al-Mufid, pg.214; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1125, hadith no.8781.

269.127.Nahj al-Balaghah, sermon no.193.

270.128.Ibid, saying no.104.

271.129.Usul al-Kafi, vol.2, pg.342; Man La Yahduruhu al-Faqih, vol.1, pg.107; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.307.

126

Part 4

Obstacles and Hindrances

127

What are the obstacles and impediments which prevent a prayer from ascending to Allah? This is the question we will attempt to answer in this part of the book.

Supplication, as they say, is the ascending qur’an ( al-qur’an

as-Sa’id) vis-à-vis the descending Qur’an ( al-qur’an an-nazil) from Allah, the Exalted. The descending Qur’an calls toward

the servanthood ( ‘ubudiyyah) of Allah, turning ( iqbal) toward Him, taking shelter ( luju’) in Him and attaining total absorption in Him; whilst the ascending qur’an involves a response

( talbiyah) to that call. The invitation is from Allah to His servants, while the response is from the servants to Allah.

However, there are a number of obstacles and hindrances

which impede a prayer from ascending to Allah. Among the

most important of these obstacles is wrongdoing and disobedi-

ence to Allah.

A phrase in the supplication of kumayl reads, “O Allah, forgive those of my sins which withhold the prayers.” Again in an-

other phrase it says: “I beseech You -by Your might- that my

wrongdoings should not veil my prayer from You.”

In the coming pages we will try to analyse these

impediments.

128

The Role of Sins in Veiling Man from Allah

Bad deeds play two roles in man’s life:

The first role is that they take man away from Allah, and

cut him off from Him. As a result, he is unable to attain the

state of turning to Allah and being mindful of Him; as the real-

ity of supplication is turning toward Allah. If a sinner is veiled

from Allah by his sins, then he will surely be veiled by them

from supplication.

The second role of the sins is that they prevent the prayer

from ascending to Allah. If a prayer reaches Allah, then the re-

sponse from Him would certainly be accomplished; for He is

neither incapable nor miser. But here the supplication lacks

the ability to reach Allah.

Therefore, sometimes sins stop a person from supplicating,

and at other times they withhold the ascent of a prayer to

Allah.

This cursory look at the effect of sins needs more

explanation.

129

The Twofold Role of the Soul in Receiving and

Giving

The soul ( qalb) is a connecting device which, on the one

hand, receives from Allah, and on the other hand, it gives out;

similar to the twofold function of the physical heart in pumping

blood in and out through the veins and arteries.

Now, if the soul loses this feature of connecting man to Allah,

then it would be devoid of all its value and it would no longer

be of any benefit. It would be lifeless exactly like the physical

heart at the time of death.

On the one hand, the soul receives from Allah, the Exalted,

the guidance, light and spiritual insight, and, on the other

hand, it gives out this guidance and light to man in {manipulat-

ing} his movements, speech, stands, actions and relations.

Let us contemplate on the Qur’an to understand this bilateral

role of the soul from its perspective.

The Role of the Soul in Receiving Guidance from Allah

The verses that point to the first aspect, that is, the role of

the soul in receiving from Allah, are as follows:

1. “The faithless say, ‘Why has not the Qur’an been

sent down to him all at once?’ So it is, so that We may

strengthen your heart with it, and We have recited it {to

you} in a measured tone.”[1]

The Qur’an descends on the heart at once and sometimes in

parts. It strengthens the heart, and the heart acquires from it

the Divine light and guidance.

2. “Allah has sent down the best of discourses a scrip-

ture composed of similar motifs, whereat quiver the

skins of those who fear their Lord, then their skins and

hearts soften to Allah’s remembrance…”[2]

130

According to this verse, the heart receives from the Qur’an that which humbles and softens it. The heart interacts with the

guidance of Allah and His light which He has sent to His ser-

vants. For the Qur’an is indeed a guidance from Allah, His

light, and His proof to His creatures.

3. “O mankind! Certainly a proof has come to you from

your Lord, and We have sent down to you a manifest

light.”[3]

This guidance and light is specific to the hearts of the believ-

ers ( mu’minin) and the pious ( muttaqin), as they receive it and interact with it.

4. “This is an explanation for mankind, and a guidance

and advice for the Godwary.”[4]

5. “… these are insights from your Lord, and a guid-

ance and mercy for a people who have faith.”[5]

131

The Role of the Soul in Giving Out Guidance

In the second aspect, the heart plays the role of disseminat-

ing the light and guidance it has received from Allah, and in

manipulating the movements, speech, stands, relations and the

concerns of a person. Here it is that man moves with the light

and guidance of Allah, speaks with the light and guidance of

Allah, takes his stands based on the guidance and light from

Allah, and walks amidst the people with the light and guidance

of Allah.

The verses that point to this second aspect of the soul are as

follows:

1. “Is he who was lifeless, then We gave him life and

provided him with a light by which he walks among the

people, like one who dwells in a manifold darkness which

he cannot leave?”[6]

2. “O you who have faith! Be wary of Allah and have

faith in His apostle. He will grant you a double share of

His mercy and give you a light to walk by, and forgive

you, and Allah is all-forgiving, all-merciful.”[7]

This light based on which the believers establish their rela-

tions with the people and move with it among them, be it in

politics, business, or in rest of their affairs, is in fact the light of Allah which He sends to His servants. He, the Exalted, says:

“…and one whom Allah has not granted any light has

no light.”[8]

The role of the heart in the process of receiving and giving

out guidance is that of an arbitrary. It receives this light from

Allah and then directs with it man’s power of sight, hearing

and the rest of his organs. And this is a sign of the heart being

healthy and sound; it receives the Qur’an and gives out the

Qur’an, similar to the fertile soil which takes in light, air and

water, and gives out good fruits.

132

Mentioning one of the characteristics of the Qur’an, Imam

‘Ali (‘a) says: “The Book of Allah by which you see, speak and

listen.”

If the soundness of the heart is lost, then it would be devoid

of the power of receiving the Divine light and of manipulating

man’s actions. Hence, it would be unable to receive the des-

cending Qur’an from Allah, thus losing the power of directing

man to raise the ascending qur’an toward Allah through main-

taining prayer ( salat) and supplication. And this is the state of the obscurity of the heart ( inghilaq al-qalb). Allah, the Exalted, says:

“Deaf, dumb, and blind; they will not come back {to the

right path}”[9]

A deaf and blind person is not able to receive any call or

light, and thus he is unable to speak also.

With regard to the Banu Isra’il, Allah says:

“Then your hearts hardened after that, so they are like

stones, or even harder…”[10]

Indeed a stone cannot receive any light, air or water, rather

it rejects all that comes toward it of these things. Sub-

sequently, it does not give out any fruit. This is in contrary to

the fertile soil which produces fruits as a result of what it re-

ceives of the light, air and water.

Similarly, this is how the heart becomes if its spiritual sound-

ness is lost. It does not receive any light, nor does it give any,

and this is the state of complete obscurity; the state of the

dead heart; a state in which the heart has lost all signs of life,

for the life of the heart depends on what it receives and gives

out. So when it is devoid of this feature, it is devoid of life.

Regarding the death of the heart, Allah says:

133

• “…Indeed Allah makes whomever He wishes to hear, and you cannot make those who are in the graves

hear” [11] ,

• “Indeed you cannot make the dead hear, nor can you

make the deaf hear the call…”[12]

• “It is the same to them whether you warn them or do

not warn them, they will not have faith.[13]

The flaw is not in the strength of the call or in its delivery;

rather, it is in the ability of the dead to hear. This is exactly the state of the obscurity of the heart and its disconnection from

Allah, the Exalted.

But what is the reason of this disconnection and obscurity?

134

Factors which Cause the Obscurity of the Heart

The Islamic narrations assert that of the most significant

factors that lead to the obscurity of the heart and its alienation

from Allah are two things: disregard ( i’rad) for the signs ( ayat) of Allah, and commiting sins.

Some of the verses which point to the first factor are:

1. “Those who deny Our signs are deaf and dumb, in a

manifold darkness.”[14]

According to this verse, denying the signs of Allah is the

cause of deafness and of remaining in darkness in one’s life.

2. “And when Our signs are recited to him he turns

away disdainfully as if he had not heard them {at all}, as

if there were a deafness in his ears.[15]

We notice in this verse a mutual relation between disregard

for the signs of Allah and being disdainful of them, and the

deafness of the ears.

Regarding the second factor, that is the sins, Allah, the Exal-

ted, says:

“No indeed! Rather their hearts have been sullied by

what they have been earning”[16]

This verse clearly implies that the sins committed by a per-

son evolve to become a rust and dirt on the heart, sealing it

and cutting it off from Allah.

135

Sins Invert the Heart

Man commits sins until his heart is cut off from Allah. If the

heart is disconnected from Allah, it gets inverted. It becomes

upside down and loses all its operative features.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “My father used to say, ‘Nothing is

more destroying for the heart than the sin it commits. The

heart indeed engages in a battle with the sin, and the sin con-

tinues to remain in it until it overpowers the heart. Hence, it

becomes turned upside down.[17]

He (‘a) is also reported to have said, “When a person com-

mits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents of it, it disappears, but if he persisits {in committing the sin}, the

spot becomes bigger until it overcomes his heart. {If this hap-

pens,} then he would never become victorious after this.”[18]

136

Sins Deprive Man of the Sweetness of

Remembrance

The believing hearts experience sweetness in the remem-

brance ( dhikr) of Allah; a sweetness above which there is no sweetness. But when the heart becomes turned upside down, it

is deprived of this sweetness and it no longer perceives it; just

like an ill person whose physical health has been inverted by

illness, and as a result he loses the appetite for good things,

not because they are no more good, but because he no more

desires them.

The same applies to the heart; when it is inverted, it is de-

prived of the sweetness of remembering Allah, the Exalted, and

it no longer tastes the sweetness nor sees any attraction in His

remembrance.

According to a narration, “Allah revealed to Prophet Dawud

that the least I do to a person who does not practice his know-

ledge, out of seventy kinds of spiritual punishments, is that I

remove from his heart the sweetness of my remembrance.”[19]

A man came to Imam ‘Ali (‘a) and complained, “O Command-

er of the Faithful! I have been deprived of prayer ( salat) at night.” He (‘a) replied, “You are a person whose sins have bind-ed him.”[20]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “When a person commits a sin, he is

deprived of the Night Prayer ( salat al-layl). Indeed the {effect of a} bad deed on the one who commits it is faster than the

{effect of a} knife on meat.”[21]

137

Sins that Withhold Prayer

As mentioned earlier, the alienation of the heart from Allah,

the Exalted, is among the direct effects of sin on man. If the

heart is disconnected from Allah, then it will neither receive

the guidance from Him nor give it out.

Supplication is one of the things which man raises to Allah.

This is why we said that it is the “ascending qur’an” which man

raises to Allah after receiving the “descending Qur’an” from

Him. So if a person is detached from the descending Qur’an

then he would undoubtedly be detached from the ascending

Qur’an.

Accordingly, he would be held back from supplication and

would not succeed in making it. And even if the need presses

him to pray to Allah, He, the Exalted, would withhold his pray-

er from ascending and hence he would not find any response.

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “Sin hinders response ( ijabah).”

A man once asked Imam ‘Ali (‘a) about the verse “Call Me, I

will answer you” saying, “What has happened to us, we pray but we are not answered.” He (‘a) replied, “Which of your prayers do you expect to be answered when you have closed its

doors and ways. So be wary of Allah and reform your deeds,

and purify your hearts, bid the good and forbid the wrong, thus

Allah will answer your prayers.”[22]

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) is narrated to

have said, “And the sin which causes prayer to be rejected and

the skies to turn dark is disobedience ( ‘uquq) to the par-

ents.”[23]

According to another tradition, “The sins that lead to the re-

jection of prayer are bad intention, impure heart, hypocrisy,

despairing of the response from Allah, delaying the obligatory

prayers until the lapse of their {prescribed} time, to neglect

attaining proximity to Allah through good deeds and charity,

and employing foul and obscene language.”[24]

138

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) says: “It so happens that a person asks Allah for a need and it is in His power to grant him his need in

the near future. But the person commits a sin, so Allah, the

Blessed, the Exalted, says to the angel, ‘Do not grant his need

and deprive him of it, for he has become the subject of My

wrath and deserves to be deprived from Me.’”[25]

139

Obstacles and Factors of the Ascension of Deeds

The obstacles ( ‘awa’iq) and factors ( ‘awamil) of the ascent of the deeds have been mentioned in the Islamic sources. Both of

them have direct relation with the actions of man. The

‘obstacles’ hinder the elevation of the deeds to Allah, the Exal-

ted, whereas the ‘factors’ help in the ascension of the deeds to

Allah.

Hereunder we will cite two traditions, one regarding the

‘obstacles’ and the other concerning the ‘factors’, leaving the

explanation of this significant issue in the Islamic education

and culture to another occasion, if Allah wills.

140

Obstacles of the Ascension of Deeds

Shaykh Abu Ja’far Muhammad bin Ahmad bin ‘Ali al-Qumi, a

resident of the city of Rayy, relates in his book Al-Munbi’

‘an Zuhd an-nabi from ‘Abd al-Wahid, from those who reported it to him from Mu‘adh bin Jabal, that the narrator said, “I said,

‘Tell me a tradition ( hadith) which you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (S) and have it in memory exactly the way

he had told you.’ He said, ‘Indeed!’, and then Mu’adh started

weeping.

Then he said, ‘May my father and mother be his ransom, he

said {this} to me while I was near him.’ {Mu’adh} said, ‘As we

were walking, he raised his eyes toward the skies and said, ‘All

praise is due to Allah who decides for His creatures whatever

He likes.’ He then called me, ‘O Mu’adh!’, I answered, ‘Yes, O

Prophet of Allah and the master of the believers.’ He (S) said,

‘O Mu’adh!’ I replied, ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah, the leader of

the good and the Prophet of mercy.’

He (S) then said, ‘I am telling you something that no prophet

has ever told his nation. If you preserve it, your life will be of

benefit to you; but if you hear it and do not preserve it, then

you will have no excuse before Allah.’

Then he said, ‘Indeed Allah created seven angels before He

created the seven heavens ( sama’). For each heaven He ap-

pointed an angel whom He dignified with His greatness. And

He kept at each door, out of the doors of the heavens, an angel

as a doorman. The guardian angels record the deeds of His ser-

vant from morning until evening, and then they ascend with

the deed while it has a light like that of the sun, until when

they reach the lower heaven ( sama’ ad-dunya) they start praising the deed and amplifying it.

So the {doorman} angel says: ‘Stop! Strike with it the face of

the one who performed it. I am the angel of backbiting

( ghibah), I do not let the action of one who backbites pass by 141

me to the other {angel}. This is what my Lord has commanded me with.’

The Holy Prophet (S) continued, ‘Then the angels come

{again} the next day carrying a good deed with them. They

pass by the {first} angel, praising and amplifying the deed un-

til they reach the second heaven. So the angel in the second

heaven says: ‘Stop! Strike with it the face of the one who per-

formed it. Indeed he had intended to acquire the world with it.

I have been entrusted with the world, I shall not let his deed

pass by me to the other {angel}.’

The Prophet (S) said, ‘Then the angels ascend –with pride-

with the deed of a person who is delighted at giving charity

and performing prayers. They pass with it until the third heav-

en when the angel says: ‘Stop! Strike with it the face of the one

who performed it. I am the angel of arrogance ( kibr).’ The angel would then say, ‘This is the deed with which he displayed

pride in front of the people in their sittings. My Lord has

ordered me not to let his deed pass by me to the other

{angel}.’

The Prophet (S) continued, ‘The guardian angels ascend with

the deed of a person while it shines like a brilliant star in the

sky, accompanied by the reverberation of {his} tasbih, fasting and hajj. They journey with it to the fourth heaven where the angel says: ‘Stop! Strike with this deed the face and the belly

of the one who performed it. I am the angel of self-conceit

( ‘ujb). He was vain about himself that he has performed a

deed, and maintained self-conceit in himself. My Lord has

ordered me not to let his action pass by me to the other

{angel}.’

The Prophet (S) said, ‘The angels ascend with the deed of a

person like a bride being taken to the bridegroom. They pass

by the {fourth heaven} to the angel of the fifth heaven

with jihad, prayers, {and charity} between two prayers

( salatayn), while the deed echoes a sound like that of the

camels and has a brilliance like that of the sun.

142

The angel says: ‘Stop! I am the angel of jealousy ( hasad).

Strike with it the face of the one who performed it and make

him carry it on his shoulder. He used to be jealous of those

who were learning or working in the way of Allah; and whenev-

er he used see a merit in the action or worship of someone, he

would be envious of him and fall into jealousy.’ So he would

carry his deed on his shoulder while it would be cursing him.’

The Prophet (S) continued, ‘The angels ascend with the ac-

tion of a person, with prayers, zakat, hajj and ‘umrah, and they cross with it to the sixth heaven. {Here} the angel says: ‘Stop!

I am the angel of mercy. Strike with it the face of the one who

performed it, and obscure his eyes because he did not have

mercy on anything. When he saw a servant from among the

servants of Allah falling into a sin for which he would be pun-

ished in the Hereafter, or afflicted with a calamity in this

world, he would rejoice! My Lord has commanded me not to let

his deed pass by me.’

The Prophet (S) said, ‘The angels ascend with the deed of a

person who performed them with endurance, out of knowledge

( fiqh) and piety, containing the sound of thunder and light like that of a lightning, while three thousand angels accompany it.

They journey with it to the seventh heaven where the angel

says: ‘Stop! Strike with it the face of the one who performed it.

I am the angel of hijab (barrier). I obstruct any deed which has not been performed for the sake of Allah. {The owner of this

deed} intended to acquire status with the rulers, and to be re-

membered by the people, and to attain fame in the cities. My

Lord has instructed me not let his deed pass by me to the other

{angel} so long as it is not purely for Allah.’

The Prophet (S) continued, ‘The angels happily ascend with

the deed of a person, with prayers, zakat, fasting, hajj, ‘umrah, good conduct, silence and the remembrance of Allah in abundance, escorted by the angels of the heavens and the angels of

the seven heavens altogether. They pass by all the obstacles

until they stand in the presence of {Allah}, the Glorified. They

testify that he was of those who prayed and supplicated.

{Here, Allah} says: ‘You are the guardians of the deed of my

143

servant, while I am vigilant of what is in his heart. He did not aim {to reach} Me with this action, and My curse is upon him.’

So the angels say, ‘Upon him is Your and our curse.’”

The narrator says: “Then Mu’adh began weeping. He said, ‘I

said, ‘O Prophet of Allah! Which action should I perform and be

sincere in it?’ He (S) replied, ‘O Mu’adh! Follow your Prophet

in {performing deeds with} certainty ( yaqin).’

Mu’adh says: ‘I said, ‘You are the Messenger of Allah, while I

am Mu’adh {i.e. an ordinary person}.’ He (‘a) said, ‘O Mu’adh!

If there is any deficiency in your action, then keep your tongue

away from your brothers {in faith}, and from the memorizers

of the Qur’an. Accept the responsibility of your wrongdoings

and do not hold your brothers responsible for them. Do not

have high opinion of yourself by censuring your brothers. Do

not elevate yourself by putting down your brothers. Do not

show off your deeds. Do not enter the Hereafter through this

world. Do not use foul language in your sittings such that

people become cautious of you because of your ill-nature.

Do not whisper with a {third} person while you are {talking

to} someone else. Do not inflate the {mistakes of the} people

lest the good of this world is severed from you. Do not tear the

people lest the dogs of the dwellers of the hell fire tear you. Al-

lah, the Exalted, says: ‘By those who draw {it} out gently’[26],

do you know who are these ‘who draw {it} out gently?’ They

are the dogs of the dwellers of the hell fire who grab with the

teeth the flesh and the bones.’ I said, ‘Who is able to acquire

such characteristics?’ He (S) replied, ‘O Mu’adh! It is easy for

whom Allah has made it easy.”

The narrator says: “I did not see Mu’adh reciting the Qur’an

much more than repeating this tradition.”[27]

144

Factors of the Ascension of Deeds

In contrast to the obstacles, there are factors which elevate

the deeds to Allah, the Exalted, when they are unable to as-

cend on their own. Some of these factors have appeared in a

Prophetic narration, blended with the gleam of Prophetic light

and Divine revelation.

We will mention the full text of the narration here as repor-

ted by ‘Allamah al-Majlisi in Bihar al-Anwar, which he related from al-Amali of Shaykh as-Saduq.

As-Saduq narrates in al-Amali from Sa‘id bin al-Musayyab,

from ‘Abd ar-rahman bin Sumarah who said:

“One day we were with the Prophet of Allah (S) when he

said, ‘I saw some astounding things yesterday.’ So we said, ‘O

Prophet of Allah! What is it that you saw? Tell us about it, may

our souls, families and children be your ransom.’

He said, ‘I saw a man from my nation whom the angel of

death had approached to take his soul, but his goodness

( birruhu) to his parents came inbetween and stopped him from it.

And I saw a man from my nation for whom the torment of the

grave had been spread out, but his ablution ( wudhu’) came in and held him back from it.

And I saw a man from my nation who had been driven into a

trap by the devils ( shayatin), but the remembrance ( dhikr) of Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, came to his aid and delivered him from them.

And I saw a man from my nation lolling out his tongue of

thirst, but whenever he arrived at a fountain, he was not given

{to drink}. So his fasting ( siyam) in the month of Ramadan

came to him and gave him a drink and quenched his thirst.

145

And I saw a man from my nation and the prophets sitting in circles, but whenever he neared a circle, he was driven away.

So his bath from janabat came to him, took his hand and

seated him beside them.

And I saw a man from my nation before and behind whom

there was darkness, on whose right and left there was dark-

ness, and beneath whom there was darkness; he was sunk in

darkness, but his hajj and ‘ umrah came to him and took him out of the darkness and admitted him into the light.

And I saw a man from my nation {trying} to speak to the be-

lievers but they would not speak to him, so his kindness toward

womb relatives ( silat ar-rahim) came to him and said, ‘O congregation of the believers! Do speak to him as he used to main-

tain good relations with his womb relatives.’

Thus, the believers spoke to him, shook hands with him, and

he remained with them.

And I saw a man from my nation protecting himself from the

Fire and its flames with his hands and face, so his charity

( sadaqah) came to him and turned to become a shade over his head and a veil on his face.

And I saw a man from my nation whom the keepers of hell

had seized from everywhere, but his enjoining good ( amr bi al-

ma’ruf) and forbidding wrong ( nahy ‘an al-munkar) came inbetween and delivered him from them, and put him in the com-

pany of the angels of mercy.

And I saw a man from my nation kneeling down while there

was barrier between him and the mercy of Allah, but his good

conduct ( husn al-khulq) came in and took his hand and admitted him into Allah’s mercy.

And I saw a man from my nation whose record {of deeds}

had inclined towards the left ( shimal), but his fear ( khawf) of Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, reached him, took his record and put it in his right ( yamin).

146

And I saw a man from my nation whose deeds weighed light in the scales, but his giving generously ( afratuhu) came to him and made his scales weigh heavy.

And I saw a man from my nation standing on the brink of the

Hell, but his hope ( raja’) in Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, reached him and rescued him from it.

And I saw a man from my nation who had fallen in the Fire,

but his tears out of the fear ( khashyah) of Allah came to his aid and took him out from it.

And I saw a man from my nation on the bridge ( sirat) waver-

ing like the wavering of a palm tree on a day of tempestuous

wind, but his entertaining a good opinion ( husn al-zann) of Allah came and his wavering calmed down and he crossed the

bridge.

And I saw a man from my nation on the bridge who would

sometimes creep, and crawl at times, and get stuck at other

times, so his prayers ( salat) came and made him stand on his feet, thus he crossed the bridge.

And I saw a man from my nation who had reached the doors

of the Heaven but whenever he neared a door it would be

closed on him. So the testimony that ‘There is no god but Allah’

which he had uttered out of belief came to him, thus the doors

were opened for him and he entered Paradise.[28]

147

272 273 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282 283 284 285 286 287 288

289 290 291 292 293 294 295 296 297 298 299

272.1.Qur’an, 25:32.

273.2.Qur’an, 39:23.

274.3.Qur’an, 4:174.

275.4.Qur’an, 3:138.

276.5.Qur’an, 7:203.

277.6.Qur’an, 6:122.

278.7.Qur’an, 57:28.

279.8.Qur’an, 24:40.

280.9.Qur’an, 2:18.

281.10.Qur’an, 2:74.

282.11.Qur’an, 35:22.

283.12.Qur’an, 27:80.

284.13.Qur’an, 36:10.

285.14.Qur’an, 6:39.

286.15.Qur’an, 31:7.

287.16.Qur’an, 83:14.

288.17.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.73, pg.412.

289.18.Ibid, pg.327.

290.19.Dar as-Salam of Shaykh al-Nuri, vol.3, pg.200.

291.20.‘Ilal-al-Sharayi’, vol.2, pg.51.

292.21.Usul al-Kafi, vol.2, pg.272.

293.22.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.376.

294.23.Ma’ani al-Akhbar, pg.270.

295.24.Ibid, pg.271.

296.25.Usul al-Kafi, vol.3, pg.373.

297.26.Qur’an, 79:2.

298.27.We have quoted this long tradition from ‘Uddat ud-Da’i, pg.228 230.

The following annotation is also from the same book, “Sulayman bin Khalid says: ‘I asked Abu ‘Abdillah al-As-Sadiq (‘a) regarding the verse, “Then We shall attend to the works they have done and then turn them into scattered dust.” (Qur’an, 25:23).’ He said, ‘By Allah, {they would be turned into scattered dust} even if their works were whiter than the

{cloth made by the} Coptic, {because} when any forbidden (haram) thing appeared before them they would not leave it.” The author of Mir’at al-‘Uqul says: “{The tradition} entails an indication to the failure (habt) of the acts of devotion (ta’ah) because of the vicious acts. Failure (ihbat) means the annulment of good deeds such that they lose the effects expected of them. It is contrasted by absolution (takfir) which means the eras-ure (isqat) of sins such that they become devoid of the properties expected of them.”

299.28.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.7, pg.290 291.

148

Part 5

The Means to be Employed when

Praying to Allah

149

Since we have been discussing the obstacles and the factors of the ascension of deeds, it would be appropriate as well to

talk about the means that we must employ when supplicating

Allah, the Exalted.

Allah Himself has invited us to take recourse to Him. He

says:

“They {themselves} are the ones who supplicate, seek-

ing a recourse to their Lord…”[1]

He also says:

“O you who have faith! Be wary of Allah, and seek the

means of recourse to Him…”[2]

In fact, these means have been ordained by Allah , out of His

mercy, for those of His creatures whose deeds and prayers are

not strong enough to ascend to Him; as He is the Most Merci-

ful of all merciful.

He, the Exalted, says:

“To Him ascends the good word and He elevates right-

eous conduct.”[3]

‘A good word’ and ‘righteous conduct’ are part of human life.

The ‘good word’ is one’s belief in Allah, his sincerity to Him,

his confidence and hope in Him, and his entreating Him. While

the ‘righteous conduct’ is the deed which one performs out of

belief, sincerity, confidence, and hope in Allah.

The ‘good word’ ascends to Allah as per the assertion of the

Qur’an, but it is the ‘righteous deed’ which elevates the ‘good

word’ to Allah, as affirmed also by the Qur’an itself. The ‘good

word’ cannot ascend to Allah without the ‘righteous deed’.

Nevertheless, sometimes the ‘righteous deed’ is weak and inef-

fective, and so it is unable to elevate the ‘good word’ to Allah.

150

Subsequently, the prayer of a person would fail to ascend to Allah, and therefore it would not be answered.

For this reason, Allah, out of His mercy for his creatures, has

decreed in human life and kept at his disposal ‘means’ ( wasa’il) through which he may seek recourse to Allah and which may

assist him to ascend to Him. Were it not for these means, a

person would not have been able to raise his prayer and im-

ploration to Allah.

The Qur’an has pointed to these means. Among such means

is the prayer of the Holy Prophet (S) and his pleading for for-

giveness for his nation ( ummah). He, the Exalted, says:

“… Had they, when they wronged themselves, come to

you and pleaded Allah for forgiveness, and the Apostle

had pleaded for forgiveness for them, they would have

surely found Allah all-clement, all-merciful.”[4]

This verse is clear in that the pleading for forgiveness by the

Prophet (S) on behalf of the believers is among the ‘means’

which Allah has encouraged His servants to seek recourse to

when supplicating Him and seeking His forgiveness.

What has been reported in history of the coming of the be-

lievers to the Holy Prophet (S) during his lifetime and his seek-

ing forgiveness for them, applies after his demise also; for the

Prophet of Allah (S) is living even after his death and provided

for near Allah, the Exalted.

151

Pleading with the Holy Prophet (S) and the Ahl alBayt (‘a)

The Islamic narrations are replete with great emphasis on

asking for help from the Holy Prophet (S) and his Progeny (‘a).

Dawud al-Barqi says: “I used to listen to Abu ‘Abdillah as-

Sadiq (‘a), he mostly used to implore Allah for the sake of the

Five, that is the Prophet of Allah, Amir al-Mu’minin, Fatimah,

al-Hasan, and al-Husayn (peace be upon all of them).”[5]

Sama’ah is reported to have said, “Abu al-Hasan al-Kazim (‘a)

said to me, ‘O Sama’ah! If you sought a need from Allah, then

say, ‘O Allah, {I beseech You} for the sake of Muhammad and

‘Ali, for they enjoy status and rank with You, and {I implore

You} for the sake of that status to bless Muhammad and his

Progeny, and do with me such and such.’”[6]

152

Means of Recourse to Allah in the Supplication of Kumayl

In the supplication of kumayl, we find a set of means by

which Imam ‘Ali (‘a) has sought recourse to Allah, the Exalted.

Actually, these means which have appeared in this supplication

constitute the second part of it.

But in order for us to discuss the means which the Imam (‘a)

employs in this supplication and through which he seeks his

needs, it is necessary to give a brief explanation about

the structure of this supplication, the key concepts it entails,

and the methodology based on which the key ideas presented

in this supplication have been arranged. In actual fact, each of

the famous supplications that has reached us from the Ahl al-

Bayt (‘a) entails specific concepts and a particular methodology

based on which those concepts are organized. Each of these

supplications has a specific way to commence it and to bring it

to close.

Similarly, each of these supplications has a structure and a

layout peculiar to it. It contains one primary concept embraced

by a number of other secondary concepts. In other words,

every prayer has a fundamental point to convey, and there are

other subsidiary points surrounding the main one. It involves a

style of beseeching Allah, the Exalted, and a way of commen-

cing it and bringing it to close.

Had the scholars devoted enough academic importance to

this issue, they would have come up with positive and remark-

able achievements. Anyway, I do not intend to present here the

structure of the supplication of kumayl, nor the primary concepts it entails. Rather, I just intend to briefly give an explana-

tion about the general framework of this supplication and the

main ideas which have appeared in it, in order for us to

consider -through this general frame- the ‘means’ employed by

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) in this prayer for seeking his needs from Allah.

153

General Frame of the Supplication of Kumayl

The supplication of kumayl is among the famous and import-

ant prayers among the believers. It is recited on Thursday

nights, collectively and individually.

This supplication belongs to Imam ‘Ali (‘a) which he taught to

Kumayl bin Ziyad an-nakha’i. Thereafter, the believers re-

ceived it through this channel and passed it on generation after

generation.

This prayer is rich with such concepts as servanthood

( ‘ubudiyyah), repentance and submission; and filled with vivid illustrations of petition, call for help and returning to Allah.

However, I do not intend, by these considerations, to give a

commentary of this supplication and the ideas it entails, as this

would take long. Perhaps Allah will grant me the tawfiq to undertake such a work in future.

This prayer has been particularly arranged in three stages,

such that each stage prepares the ground for the next stage.

Comprehending this structure and the foundations on which it

is based helps us a lot in reading this supplication and in pon-

dering over the concepts and ideas that have appeared in it,

and also in interacting with them.

I hope Allah, the Exalted, will make this endeavour beneficial

and useful for those of the believers who are consistent in re-

citing this supplication.

154

Structure of the Supplication of Kumayl

As mentioned above, this prayer consists of three stages.

The First Stage is like a preamble to the supplication. It

prepares the supplicant for praying and imploring Allah, the

Exalted, and to stand before Him. The wrongdoings veil a per-

son from Allah and withhold prayer. In order for one to stand

before his Lord entreating Him, he needs first to put behind

him this impediment.

In this introduction, ‘Ali (‘a) begins with two requests from

Allah. The first one is forgiveness from Allah, “O Allah, forgive

me those sins which tear apart protection. O Allah, forgive me

those sins which bring down calamities…”

The second request is His remembrance, thankfulness to

Him, and proximity to Him, “And I beseech You by Your gener-

osity to bring me closer to Your proximity, and grant me with

thankfulness

to

You,

and

to

inspire

me

with

Your

remembrance.”

Both of the above things are necessary for one who intends

to stand before Allah imploring Him. He has no choice but that

Allah should, first, forgive his sins and remove the veils from

his heart, and, secondly, allow him to get closer to Him, be

grateful to Him, and inspire him with His remembrance.

The second section of the preamble involves the presentation

of poverty, need, and desire ( raghbah) toward Allah, “O Allah, I ask You with the asking of one whose indigence is extreme,

and who has stated to You in difficulties his need, and whose

yearning for what is with You has become great…”

Here, we come across two realities. Firstly, there is no escape

from Allah, “O Allah, Your power is great, Your position is high,

Your deception is hidden, Your command is manifest, Your

domination is overwhelming, Your power is prevalent.”

155

Secondly, there is no refuge with other than Him, “O Allah, I find no one to forgive my sins, no one to conceal my wrongdoings, and no one to change my bad deeds into good except You,

there is no god but You.”

In the third section of the preamble, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) mentions

the wretchedness and misfortune of man, “O Allah, my tribula-

tion is tremendous, my bad state is excessive, my acts are inad-

equate, my fetters have tied me down, my far-fetched hopes

have held me back from my gain, and this world with its delu-

sions, my own soul with its offences, and my delaying {to act}

have deceived me, O my Master.”

This wretchedness and misfortune is undoubtedly the out-

come of man’s own deeds. This is why ‘Ali (‘a) beseeches Allah,

the Exalted, to forgive him his sins and not to let them impede

his prayer from Him, “So I ask You, by Your might, not to let

my evil deeds and acts veil my supplication from You, not to

disgrace me because of the hidden things You have come to

know from my innermost secret, not to hasten in punishing me

for what I have done in privacy of my evil acts, wrongdoings,

continuous negligence, my ignorance, my manifold passions,

and my forgetfulness.”

In the fourth section, he emphasizes on a noble concept

which we have just mentioned, and that is, man cannot find

shelter during hardships and misfortune with other than his

Master, “O Allah, who do I Have other than You, so that I may

implore him to remove my affliction and to have regard for my

affairs?”

The fifth section of the preamble involves two confessions;

confession of wrongdoings, and the confession that man has no

argument against Allah in transgressing His boundaries, violat-

ing His commands, and in following his lowly desires.

In the sixth and the last section of the preamble, after one

has confessed his disobedience, sins and wretchedness, and

after one has declared that there is no refuge from Allah but

with Him, and after one has sought Allah not to punish him on

156

account of his wrongdoings and offences, and, in one word, after displaying his humility and indigence before Allah, the

Exalted, the servant declares that he has turned to his master

in confession of his sins, regretting them, broken and apologiz-

ing, out of knowledge that there is no refuge from his misfor-

tune and hardships except with Allah.

He (‘a) says: “Now I have come to You, O Allah, after my

shortcoming and my immoderation toward myself, proffering

my excuse, regretful, broken, apologizing, pleading for forgive-

ness, repenting, acknowledging, submissive and confessing. I

find no place to flee from what I have done, nor any place of es-

cape to which I may turn in my affairs, other than Your accept-

ance of my excuse and Your entering me into the compass of

Your mercy.”

With the above phrase, the preamble comes to an end. A ser-

vant is now prepared to stand before Allah, to supplicate and

entreat Him. He has affirmed all this by the statement ‘Now I

have come to You, O Allah.’

The Second Stage is the one in which the Imam (‘a) men-

tions the means ( wasa’il) by which he seeks recourse to Allah.

To my knowledge, there are four ‘means’.

The first means is the previous grace and mercy of Allah toward His creatures, and His love for them, “O You who gave

rise to my creation, to the remembrance of me, to the nurture

of me, to goodness toward me, and to my nourishment, bestow

upon me for the sake of Your having given rise {to me} with

generosity and Your previous goodness to me.”

The second means is our love for Him and our confession of His Oneness, “Can You see Yourself tormenting me with Your

fire after I have professed Your Unity, and after Your cognition

my heart has embraced, Your remembrance my tongue has

constantly mentioned, and Your love to which my mind has

clung, after the sincerity of my confession and my supplication,

humble before Your Lordship?”

157

The third means is our weakness in resisting the punishment, the thinness of our skins and the frailty of our bones, “You

know my weakness before a little of this world’s tribulations

and punishments, and before those ordeals which befall its in-

habitants, even though it is a tribulation whose stay is short,

whose subsistence is but little, and whose period is but fleet-

ing. So how can I endure the tribulations of the next world and

the great ordeals that occur within it?… O Allah, my Lord, my

Master, my Protector, for which things would I complain to

You, and for which of them would I lament and weep; for the

pain and severity of the chastisement, or for the length and

period of tribulation?”

The fourth means is the seeking of refuge by a slave who has fled from his Master and disobeyed Him, and his asking and

calling upon Him for help when he has no way out and does not

find any refuge except with his Master.

The Imam (‘a) illustrates this means remarkably with the fol-

lowing words, “So by Your might, my Master and my Protector,

I swear sincerely, if You leave me with speech, I will lament to

You from the midst of the Fire’s inhabitants with the lamenta-

tion of the hopeful; I will cry to You with the cry of those crying for help; I will weep to You with the weeping of the bereft; and

I will call upon You, where are You, O Helper of the believers,

O Goal of the hopes of {Your} knowers, O Succor of those who

seek assistance, O Beloved of the hearts of the sincere, and O

Lord of the worlds.”

By putting forth these four means, the second stage of this

prayer comes to the end. The supplicant sought recourse to Al-

lah with these means in order for him to be able to stand be-

fore Allah, supplicating and beseeching Him.

Now, let us enter together with ‘Ali (‘a) in the third stage of

the prayer. In this final stage, the Imam (‘a) presents his needs

to Allah one after another. The needs begin from the low point

related to the petitioner and his actions, and end at the climax

where the supplicant aspires and craves the infinite mercy of

his Master.

158

At the lowest point, we say, “O Allah, my Master, I beseech You… to forgive me on this night and at this hour every offence

I have committed, every sin I have perpetrated, every ugly

thing I have concealed…”

At the culmination of the needs, we say, “And make me

among the most excellent of Your slaves in share with You, the

nearest of them in station to You, and the most elected of them

in proximity to You…”

It is worthy of note here that the wishes which the Imam (‘a)

presents before Allah through the above phrases can be classi-

fied into four kinds:

The first kind is that He may forgive us our sins, not punish us, overlook the offences we have committed, and what we

have perpetrated of evil, “…to forgive me on this night and at

this hour every offence I have committed, every sin I have per-

petrated, every ugly thing I have concealed, every folly I have

enacted -whether I have hidden or announced it, whether I

have concealed it or manifested it, every evil act which You

have commanded the Noble Writers to record, those whom You

have appointed to watch over what appears from me, and

whom You have made, along with my bodily organs, witness

against me.”

In the second kind, the Imam (‘a) invokes Allah’s mercy in all affairs and in every provision {from Him}. He prays to Allah to

increase his share of every good that He sends down, “{And I

beseech You} to bestow upon Me an abundant share of every

good You send down, goodness You unfold, provision You

spread out…”

This prayer is all embracing such that it does not leave out

anything of Allah’s mercy.

The third kind which is the longest part of this supplication is the one which attracts the attention of the Imam (‘a) most; that

is, his relation with Allah.

159

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) prays to Allah to make his time filled with His remembrance and connected to His service, and to grant him

seriousness in his fear of Him, and to take him closer to Him-

self and give him a place in His neighbourhood, “I beseech

You… to make my times in the night and the day inhabited by

Your remembrance, and joined to Your service…

Strengthen my bodily parts in Your service, fortify the instru-

ments of my soul in determination, and bestow upon me earn-

estness in my fear of You and continuity in my being joined to

Your service, so that I may move easily toward You in the bat-

tlefields of the foremost, hurry to You among the prominent,

desire fervently Your proximity among the fervently desirous,

move nearer to You with the nearness of the sincere, fear You

with the fear of those who have certitude, and gather with the

believers in Your neighbourhood.”

However, it should not go unsaid here that both of the first

and the third types of wishes are peculiar to the relation of a

servant with Allah. The difference is in that the first type of

wishes are negative in nature, that is, a person pleads with Al-

lah to forgive his sins and overlook them; while the third type

of wishes are positive, that is, his only concern is to establish

his relation with Allah on a firm ground of sincerity, fear, love

and yearning for Him.

In the fourth kind of wishes, the Imam (‘a) asks Allah to keep him away from the deception of the tyrants, their trickery and

mischief, to return their trickery to themselves, and to protect

him from their oppression and harm, “O Allah, whosoever in-

tends evil for me, desire {it} for him, and whoever deceives

me, deceive him… and spare me the evil of my enemies from

among the jinn and men.”

This was a quick summary of the structure of this holy sup-

plication. However, there is need for further explanantion and

elaboration.

160

Four Means of Recourse in the Supplication of

Kumayl

We will now talk in detail about the four means of recourse

which have appeared in this supplication, and which actually

constitute the second part of it, as mentioned earlier.

The first means is Allah’s previous goodness ( birr), kindness ( karam), and grace ( fadl) toward His servants. Should there be any shortcoming and flaw in the action and endeavour

of a person which keeps him away from Allah, then Allah’s pre-

vious grace and mercy toward him would intercede with Him

on his behalf.

His previous grace and mercy toward His servants affirms

His love ( hubb) for them. This ‘Divine love’ is a means of recourse that one sends forth before seeking his needs from Al-

lah, the Exalted. In case a servant does not deserve Allah’s

mercy, then His love toward him would qualify him to attain

His mercy and grace, and would place the servant in the posi-

tion of being answered. The Imam (‘a) says in this regard, “O

You who gave rise to my creation, to the remembrance of me,

to the nurture of me, to goodness toward me… Bestow upon

me for the sake of Your having given rise {to me} with gener-

osity, and Your previous goodness to me.”

He, the Exalted, began first with our creation ( khalq), re-

membrance ( dhikr), nourishment ( tarbiyah), and showed goodness ( birr) toward us before we even asked Him for that, and without we deserving this goodness and remembrance from

Him. If this is the case, then He is more entitled to do good to

us and honour us if we are to pray to Him and ask from Him for

all this. And if our wrongdoings and sins obstruct His goodness

and mercy, then His love for us would indeed mediate between

Him and us, and make us subject to His kindness and mercy.

The second means is our love for Him. In the first means, the Imam (‘a) sought recourse to Allah with His love for us, and

thereafter seeks recourse to Him with our love for Him. And

161

this is as effective a means as His love for us. This is because the element of love has a great value that nothing can equal it

in the eyes of the beloved. However much we may doubt in our

love for something, we cannot doubt in our love for Allah and

His friends ( awliya’). Love is a commodity which Allah, the Exalted, never rejects.). Love is a commodity which Allah, the Ex-

alted, never rejects.

Parallel to this means is our profession of His Oneness, our

humility before Him, our prayers, our prostrations, our remem-

brance of Him, and our testimony that He is our Lord ( rabb) and we are His servants. However, all these can be summarized in two things, our love for Him and our profession of His

Oneness ( tawhid). And we are confident that ‘love’ and ‘Oneness’ are two commodities that would never be rejected by Al-

lah; the two things we can never doubt even for a moment.

Seeking recourse to Allah with this means, Imam ‘Ali (‘a)

says: “Can You see Yourself tormenting me with Your fire after

I have professed Your Unity, and after Your knowledge my

heart has embraced, Your remembrance my tongue has con-

stantly mentioned, Your love to which my mind has clung? And

after the sincerity of my confession and my supplication,

humble before Your Lordship?”

As a comment on these phrases, I recall a story. It is said

that after Allah granted him kingdom and power over Egypt,

one day Prophet Yusuf (‘a) was viewing the city from the bal-

cony of his palace. With him in the balcony was a righteous

servant of Allah whom He had bestowed with knowledge and

light. A young man happened to pass under the balcony, so

that righteous man said to Prophet Yusuf (‘a), “Do you know

this young man?” “No”, he answered. The righteous man said,

“This is the infant who testified to your innocence the day you

were accused by the King’s wife. ‘ A witness of her own

household testified, ‘If his shirt is torn from the front,

she tells the truth and he lies. But if his shirt is torn

from behind, then she lies and he tells the truth. ’[7]

162

That suckling infant who bore witness in the cradle in favour of you has {now} grown up to become a young man; here he

is.”

So Prophet Yusuf (‘a) called him and seated him beside him.

He acclaimed him and bestowed a robe of honour upon him,

whilst the pious servant looked in amazement at what Prophet

Yusuf (‘a) was doing.

“Are you astonished at what I have done with this young

man?” asked Prophet Yusuf (‘a). The pious man said, “No. But

this young man did not do anything except that he testified to

your innocence. And it was Allah who made him to speak, so he

does not deserve any credit for it. But in spite of this, you gave

him such respect and bestowed a robe of honour upon him.”

The moral of the story is that if Prophet Yusuf (‘a) held that

young man in great esteem just because he testified to his in-

nocence, then how can Allah burn the face of a servant who

used to prolong his prostrations before Him, or burn the heart

of a servant after it is filled with His love, or burn a tongue

which frequently remembered Him, testified to His Oneness,

and denied partners to Him.

In this regard, the Imam (‘a) says: “Would that I knew, my

Master, my Lord and my Protector, are You going to inflict Fire

over faces that fell down in prostration before Your greatness,

or over tongues voicing sincerely the profession of Your One-

ness and thanking You in praise, hearts acknowledging Your

Divinity through verification, or over minds encompassing

knowledge of You until they have become humble, and upon

the bodily members speeding to the places of Your worship in

obedience and beckoning for Your forgiveness in submission.

Such opinion is not held of You! Nor has such been reported

about You, thanks to Your grace, O All-generous.”

The third means is our weakness to bear the torment, the

delicacy of our skin, the frailty of our bones, and our little en-

durance and patience; for weakness ( da’f) is an effective means to seek recourse with to the Strong ( qawiyy), as in every

163

weakness there is something which attracts the Strong, His affection and mercy.

There is some secret in ‘weakness’ that it always seeks the

strong, as there is something in ‘power’ that it always searches

for the weak. Each of them is in pursuit of the other. In its

weakness, a suckling infant searches for the affection of the

mother, just as the the sympathy of the mother seeks the weak-

ness and feebleness of the baby.

In fact, there is no weapon more effective on the Strong than

weeping and {entertaining} hope in His mercy. This is the

means and weapon of the weak.

‘Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) says in this supplication, “O He whose

name is a remedy {for all illnesses}, and whose remembrance

is a cure… have mercy upon him whose only capital is hope,

and whose only weapon is lamentation.”

The hope that a needy entertains of the rich is his asset. The

tears of the weak before the strong are his weapon. Whoever

does not understand the norms ( sunan) of Allah, the Exalted, in the universe with regard to the relation of a weak to the strong

and vice versa, cannot comprehend the touching phrases in the

speech of the Imam (‘a).

In another whispered prayer ( munajat) of his, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “You are the Strong and I the weak! Has anyone mercy

on the weak but the Strong?”

Now, in the supplication of kumayl, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) is seeking recourse to Allah with the weakness ( da’f) of the servant, lack of his means, quick fading of his patience and forebearance,

thinness of his skin, and the frailty of his bones. He says: “O

my Lord, have mercy on the weakness of my body, the thinness

of my skin, and the frailty of my bones…”

Our state in this world is such that if a thorn pricks us, or a

burning coal touches us, or a little illness befalls us, then it

strips us of sleep, comfort and tranquility. This is bearing in

164

mind that these afflictions are insignificant and their period is normally short, they are meant for testing the mankind, and,

above all, they are a mercy from Allah. So what shall be our

condition if we are to be driven to the severe torment when it

will be said to the angels of punishment, “Seize him, and fetter

him. Then put him into hell. Then, in a chain whose length is

seventy cubits, bind him.”[8]

The Imam (‘a) says: “You know my weakness before a little of

this world’s tribulations and punishments, and before those or-

deals which befall its inhabitants, even though it is a tribula-

tion and ordeal whose stay is short, whose subsistence is but

little, and whose period is but fleeting. So how can I endure the

tribulations of the next world and the great ordeals that occur

within it? For it is a tribulation whose period is long, whose

station endures, and whose sufferers are given no respite,

since it only occurs as a result of Your wrath, Your vengeance

and Your anger, and these cannot be withstood by the heavens

and the earth. O my Master, so what about me?! For I am Your

weak, lowly, base, wretched, and miserable slave. O Allah, my

Lord, my Master, and my Protector.”

The fourth means with which the Imam (‘a) seeks recourse to Allah in this supplication is the desperate need ( idtirar) of the servant to Allah. This is an effective means to someone before

whom one presents his neediness, and does not find any other

person to fulfill his wish but him.

By ‘desperate need’, I mean a state in which a servant does

not find anyone else to fulfill his need apart from Allah, the Ex-

alted, and does not have any place of refuge except with Allah;

the situation in which one takes flight from Allah, but does not

find any shelter to seek protection with except Him, the Exal-

ted. Such a scene is among the most effective in attracting Al-

lah’s mercy and clemency.

In her little world, a baby does not see any protector, sup-

porter, or one who can fulfill her needs other than her father

and mother. Thus, she develops intimacy with them, and finds

165

with them -within her little horizon- all her wishes, and what she needs of mercy, benevolence and sympathy.

Subsequently, whenever something befalls her, or she be-

comes afflicted by a calamity, or she becomes afraid of

something, she immediately takes refuge with her parents and

finds security and mercy with them.

Moreover, if she has done something because of which she

deserves to be punished by her parents, and she fears them for

herself, then she would turn to her right and left looking for

refuge. But when she finds no one to give her protection, then

she turns to her parents throwing herself into their arms, ask-

ing for their help, at a time when they are intending to punish

her.

This scene is among those which, most of the time, brings

about the sympathy of her parents, and earns her their love

and affection.

Now, in this prayer, the Imam (‘a) points to such a concept.

Indeed he had learned to take refuge with Allah in everything

such that if any affliction or calamity were to befall him, he

would turn to Allah and would not find anyone to fulfill his

need but Him.

In such a situation, he also sees a servant of Allah to be sub-

ject to the wrath of Allah and his punishment, the very One

whose mercy and protection he hopes for. Here, he finds no

refuge but with Him, no where to escape but to Him, and no

protector other than Him.

So, while the angels of punishment drive him to the hell fire,

he screams to Him, the Exalted, seeking security from Him,

taking refuge from His anger with His mercy, asking and cry-

ing for His help, just like a child who has been subject to the

wrath of her parents and does not flee from them except to

them and finds no one to protect her except them.

166

Now, let us listen to the Imam’s lucid and sensitive words which express the spirit of tawhid and prayer, “So by Your Might, my Master and my Protector, I swear sincerely, if You

leave me with speech, I will lament to You from the midst of

the Fire’s inhabitants with the lamentation of the hopeful, I will

cry to You with the cry of those crying for help, I will weep to

You with the weeping of the bereft, and I will call on You:

where are You, O Sponsor of the believers, O Goal of the hopes

of Your knowers, O Aid of those who seek assistance, O Friend

of the hearts of the sincere, and O Lord of the worlds.”

This was the first aspect of the issue. The second aspect is

similar to the first one in being clear and evident with regard

to the relation of Allah with His servant. The first aspect can be

summed up in the relation of a servant with Allah, by his being

in need of Him and taking refuge with Him, whilst the other as-

pect of the issue is denoted by the relation of a servant with Al-

lah in that he seeks protection in His security, asks for His help

and cries for His mercy and grace whilst he is exposed to the

punishment of Allah.

Is it then possible that Allah, the Most Merciful of all merci-

ful, hears the cry for help of a servant whose ignorance and

heedlessness has driven him to the fire of hell, whilst he asks

and laments for His help, calls on Him with the tongue of those

who profess His Unity and beseeches Him for delivery from the

Fire… but He leaves Him in the torment to be burnt by its

flames, encompassed by its groaning, convulsed among its

levels, and to be tortured by its keepers, while He, the Exalted,

is aware of the sincerity of his love for Him, his profession of

His Oneness, his taking refuge with Him, and his neediness to

Him?

Listen to these words, “Can You see Yourself -glory be to You

O Allah, and Your’s is the praise- hearing from within the Fire

the voice of a slave surrendered to You, imprisoned there be-

cause of his violations, suffering the pangs of its torment be-

cause of his disobedience, and confined within its levels be-

cause of his sin and crime, while he laments before You with

the lament of one hopeful of Your mercy, calls upon You with

167

the tongue of those who profess Your Oneness, and entreats You by Your Lordship?

O my Protector, so how should he remain in the chastisement

while he has hope for Your previous clemency? Or how should

the Fire cause him pain while he expects Your bounty and

mercy? Or how should its flames burn him while You hear his

voice and see his place? Or how should its groaning encompass

him while You know his weakness? Or how should he be con-

vulsed among its levels while You know his sincerity?

Or how should its keepers torture him while he calls out to

You, “O Lord”? Or how should he have hope of Your bounty in

freeing him from it while You abandon him within it? Far be it

from You! That is not what is expected of You, nor what is well-

known of Your bounty, nor is it similar to the goodness and

kindness You have shown to those who professed Your

Oneness.”

300 301 302 303 304 305 306 307

300.1.Qur’an, 17:57.

301.2.Qur’an, 5:35.

302.3.Qur’an, 35:10.

303.4.Qur’an, 4:64.

304.5.Wasa’il al-Shi‘ah, vol.4, pg.1139, hadith no.8844.

305.6.‘Uddat ud-Da’i, pg.38.

306.7.Qur’an, 12:26 27.

307.8.Qur’an, 69:30 32.

168

Part 6

Lawful and Unlawful Requests

169

The following two questions hold utmost importance as far as the supplication is concerned. What should we pray for to Allah

in our supplication? And what we should not ask from Allah in

our supplication?

170

Things we should pray for to Allah

Let us begin with the first question, that is, ‘What should we

pray for to Allah in our prayers?’

Supplication denotes the neediness of man to Allah, the Exal-

ted. There is not any limit with regard to the neediness and in-

digence of man to Allah, as there is no limit to the richness,

power and kindness of Allah.

The confluence of these two infinite realities, the infinite

need of the servant, and the infinite self-sufficiency of Allah

and His kindness, is what supplication is.

On the one hand, there is no end to the treasuries of His

kingdom, no limit to His power, strength, kindness and gener-

osity. On the other hand, there is no limit to man’s indigence,

weakness, inability and shortcoming.

It is from this outlook that we will try to comprehend the

things we should pray to Allah for.

1) Blessings on Muhammad (S) and His Progeny (‘a)

Of the most important point during supplication, after prais-

ing and extolling Allah, is to send blessings on Muhammad (S)

and his Progeny, Guardians of the affairs of the Muslims. Send-

ing blessings on the Holy Prophet (S) and his Progeny occupies

a large part of the supplications ( ad’iyah) that have reached us.

There has been great emphasis and insistence in the Islamic

traditions on blessing ( salawat) the Prophet (S) and his Progeny (‘a). There is a clear reason for this; for Allah, the Exal-

ted, wants us to take supplication as a means of communica-

tion between the Muslims and the Guardians of their affairs,

and as a means of their holding fast to the rope of Guardian-

ship ( wala’) which Allah has made a protection for the

Muslims.

171

Now, salawat is one of the significant ways of establishing this spiritual connection; for the links ( halaqat) of Guardianship are extended between Allah and His servants, and the

Guardianship of the Holy Prophet (S) and his Progeny (‘a) is

among the most important of these links.

The Guardianship ( wala’) of the Holy Prophet (S) is in extension to the Guardianship of Allah, the Exalted, whilst the

Guardianship of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) is in extension to that of

the Holy Prophet (S) . To consolidate and deepen one’s relation

with this Guardianship is to strengthen and deepen the bond

with the Guardianship of Allah. This on its own is a wide door-

way of knowledge ( ma’rifah) which we can neither discuss it here briefly, nor talk about it in detail as worthy of it. Perhaps

Allah will grant me the success ( tawfiq) in future to talk on this important and crucial point in the Islamic culture and in the establishment of the Islamic nation.

There is great emphasis in the Islamic narrations on invoking

blessings on the Prophet (S) and his Progeny (‘a). In the follow-

ing lines, we will cite some Islamic texts related to this topic.

The most significant of these texts is the Book of Allah. He, the

Exalted, says: “Indeed Allah and His angels bless the Prophet.

O You who have faith! Invoke blessings on him and invoke

peace upon him in a worthy manner.”[1]

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said, “Invoking

blessings on me is a light on the bridge ( sirat).”[2]

Again he (S) has said, “The most stingy of the people is he

who when I am mentioned before him does not invoke bless-

ings on me.”[3]

‘Abdullah bin Na’im says: “I said to Abu ‘Abdillah as-Sadiq

(‘a), ‘I entered the sacred House ( al-bayt), but no prayer came to my mind except invoking blessings on Muhammad and his

Progeny.’ He said, ‘Indeed no one has come out {of the House}

with something better than what you have come out with.”

Imam al-Baqir and as-Sadiq (‘a) are narrated to have said,

“The weightiest of the things to be placed on the scale ( mizan) 172

on the Day of Judgement is the blessings on Muhammad and his Progeny.”[4]

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says in Nahj al-Balaghah, “If you had a need from Allah, the Glorious, then begin with sending blessings on

His Prophet (S) , then ask your need; for Allah is more gener-

ous than to accept one of the two requests made to Him and

deny the other.”[5]

Praying for the prophets, messengers and their successors

( awsiya’) carries the same effect. Peace and blessings on the prophets and their successors have appeared in the Islamic

sources generally, as they have appeared in particular and

with names in many Transmitted Prayers ( al-ad’iyat al-

ma’thurah) from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). Among these prayers is the one which has appeared in the a’mal of umm dawud during the bright nights ( al-ayyam al-bid) of the month of Rajab. This supplication has reached us from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a).

An Example of Invoking Blessings on Muhammad (S)

and His Progeny (‘a)

This benediction is part of a supplication in Sahifat as-Saj-

jadiyyah[6], “My Lord, bless Muhammad and the Household of

Muhammad, the distinguished, the chosen, the honoured, the

brought nigh, with the most excellent of Your blessings, bene-

dict him with the most complete of Your benedictions, and

have mercy upon him with the most enjoyable of Your mercies!

My Lord, bless Muhammad and his Household with a fruitful

blessing, more fruitful than which there is no blessing! Bless

him with a growing blessing, more growing than which there is

no blessing! And bless him with a pleasing blessing, beyond

which there is no blessing! My Lord, bless Muhammad and his

Household with a blessing, which will please him and increase

his good pleasure!

Bless him with a blessing, which will please You and increase

Your good pleasure toward him! And bless him with a blessing

through other than which You will not be pleased but for him,

173

and for which You see no one else worthy!… My Lord, bless Muhammad and his Household with a blessing which will tie

together the blessings of Your angels, Your prophets, Your

messengers, and those who obey You, comprise the blessings

of Your servants.”

2) Praying for the Believers

This constitutes the greatest content of prayer after praising

and extolling Allah, the Exalted, and after invoking blessings

on

Muhammad,

his

Progeny,

the

prophets

and

their

successors.

Praying for the believers is one of the most significant dimen-

sions of supplication; since it ties a Muslim individual to the

whole of the Muslim nation on the face of the earth and

throughout history, as invoking blessings on Muhammad and

his Household connects a believer to the rope of Guardianship

( wala’) sent down by Allah.

This relation which a prayer establishes between an individu-

al and the nation, on the one hand, and on the other hand,

between an individual and the rest of the people with whom he

interacts and is in contact with in one way or the other, is

among the best kinds of relation. This is because such a rela-

tion comes into existence in the presence of Allah, the Exalted,

and is in extension to the relation with Allah, and no one other

than Him can comprehend it, as it is also a response from the

servant to the call of Allah, the Exalted.

Praying for the believers can be of two kinds; a general pray-

er without taking names, and a specific prayer by taking

names. We will have a look at both kinds, by the will of Allah.

a. Praying for the Believers in General

This is a prayer which Allah loves and answers, as He re-

sponds to prayers which follow this prayer; for Allah, the Exal-

ted, is kinder than that He should discriminate in answering

174

prayers, such that he should respond to part of a supplication and reject the other part of it.

This kind of prayer which includes all the believers at

present and those who have preceded us in faith ( Iman) gives rise to a sense of historical as well as a contemporary connection, a horizontal and vertical link, with the family of the believers on the face of this earth and throughout history, and with

the unity of this family, and with the close and strong bond that

ties us to this family.

Supplication has two roles in our lives. Firstly, it links us

with Allah, the Exalted; and secondly, it ties us to the Muslim

nation, those who believe in Allah on the face of this earth and

those who believed in Him throughout history.

There has appeared enormous emphasis in the Islamic narra-

tions on this kind of supplication. According to a tradition, Al-

lah, the Exalted, rewards a petitioner who makes such a prayer

with good deeds ( hasanat) according to the number of believers his prayer has included. Also, every believer that this pray-

er has encompassed shall intercede with Allah on his behalf on

the Day of Judgement, when He, the Exalted, will allow the

righteous among the believers to intercede on behalf of the

wrongdoers among them.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “The Holy Prophet (S) has said,

‘There is no believer who prays for the believing men and wo-

men except that Allah will give him in return the like of that

which he had prayed for them, on behalf of every believing

man and woman who has passed since the beginning of the

world and who is going to come until the Day of Judgement.

And it will so happen that on the Day of Judgement a person

shall be ordered to be taken to the hell fire, but then he will be

taken away {from it, as} the believing men and women would

say, ‘O Lord, this is the man who used to pray for us. Accept

our intercession on his behalf.’ So Allah, the All-mighty, the

Majestic, will accept their intercession, and hence he will be

delivered.”[7]

175

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is related to have said, “Whoever says ‘O

Allah, forgive the believing men and women, and the Muslim

men and women’ twenty five times every day, then Allah shall

write good deeds for him, erase his sins and elevate his station,

according to the number of every believer who has passed, and

according to the number of every believing man and woman

who is still to come until the Day of Judgement.”[8]

It is narrated from Imam al-Kazim (‘a) that he used to say,

“Whosoever prays for the believing men and women, and for

the Muslim men and women, Allah will appoint for him on be-

half of every believer an angel who shall pray for him.”[9]

Imam ar-Rida (‘a) has said, “There is no believer who prays

for the believing men and women, and for the Muslim men and

women, the living of them and the dead, except that Allah will

write for him good deeds according to the number of every be-

lieving man and woman, from the time Allah sent Adam till the

time the Hour sets in.”[10]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) reports from his fathers who narrated

from the Holy Prophet (S) , “There is no believing man or wo-

man, who has passed away since the beginning of the world or

is yet to come until the Day of Judgement, except that they are

intercessors for one who says in his prayer ‘O Allah, forgive the

believing men and women.’

And it will so happen that on the Day of Judgement a person

shall be ordered to be driven to the hell fire, but then he will

be taken away {from it, as} the believing men and women shall

say, ‘O our Lord, this is the man who used to pray for us, so ac-

cept our intercession on his behalf.’ So Allah will accept their

intercession, and hence he will be delivered.”[11]

Imam ar-Rida (‘a) says: “There is no believer who prays for

the believing men and women, and for the Muslim men and wo-

men, the living of them and the dead, except that Allah will

give him in return good deeds on behalf of every believing man

and woman, from the time Allah sent Adam till the Hour sets

in.”[12]

176

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) narrates from his fathers who reported from the Holy prophet (S) , “There is no one who prays for the

believing men and women except that Allah will give him in re-

turn the like of that which he prayed for them, on behalf of

every believing man and woman who has passed away since

the beginning of the world or is yet to come until the Day of

Judgement. And it will so happen that on the Day of Judgement

a person shall be ordered to be driven to the Fire, but then he

will be taken away {from it, as} the believing men and women

shall say, ‘O our Lord, this is the man who used to pray for us,

so accept our intercession on his behalf.’ So Allah will accept

their intercession, and hence he will be saved from the

Fire.”[13]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) narrates from the Holy Prophet (S) , “If

anyone of you were to make a supplication, then let it be all-

embracing; for such a supplication is closer to the re-

sponse.”[14]

He (‘a) has also said, “If a person says ‘O Lord, forgive the

believing men and women, and the Muslim men and women,

the living of them and the dead’, Allah would return him with

{the same} prayer according to the number of people who

have passed away and who are yet to come.”[15]

Examples of Generalization in Prayer

We will cite here a few examples of all-inclusive prayers from

the supplications of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

1. “O Allah, enrich every poor person, O Allah, satisfy every

hungry one, O Allah, clothe every unclothed one, O Allah, pay

the debt of every indebted one, O Allah, relieve every dis-

tressed one, O Allah, return every stranger, O Allah, free every

captive, O Allah, reform every wrong in the affairs of the

Muslims, O Allah, cure every sick one, O Allah, fill our poverty

with Your needlessness, O Allah, change our unpleasant state

through Your beautiful state; O Allah, bless Muhammad and his

pure Progeny.”[16]

177

2. “O Allah, bestow richness and wealth on the poor among the believing men and women; health and comfort upon the

sick among them; grace and honour on the living among the

believing men and women; forgiveness and mercy on the de-

ceased among the believing men and women; return the travel-

ers among the believing men and women to their homes, safe

and successful; with Your mercy O Most Merciful of the merci-

ful; and bless, O Allah, our master Muhammad, the Seal of the

Prophets, and his pure Progeny, and send blessings on {them}

and give them abundant peace.”

3. “O Allah, and bless the Followers ( at-Tab’in), from this day of ours to the Day of Doom, their wives, their offspring, and

those among them who obey You, with a blessing through

which You will preserve them from disobeying You, make room

for them in the plots of Your garden, defend them from the

trickery of Satan, help them in the good on which they seek

help from You, protect them from sudden events that come by

night and day -except the events which come with good.”[17]

4. Of these all-inclusive prayers is the supplication for the de-

fenders of the frontiers of the Muslim lands, “O Allah, bless

Muhammad and his Household, fortify the frontiers of the

Muslims through Your might, support their defenders through

Your strength, and lavish upon them gifts through Your wealth.

O Allah, bless Muhammad and his Household, increase their

number, hone their weapons, guard their territory, defend

their midst, unite their throng, arrange their affair, send them

supplies in a steady string, undertake Yourself to suffice them

with provisions, support them with victory, help them with pa-

tience, and give them subtlety in guile! O Allah, bless

Muhammad and his Household, give them the knowledge of

that of which they are ignorant, teach them what they do not

know, and show them what they do not see.”[18]

5. Another all-embracing prayer is the supplication for the

apostolic strugglers among the Muslims, which is again

from Sahifat as-Sajjadiyyah, “O Allah, and if the affair of Islam should worry a Muslim and the alliance of the idolaters'

178

against Islam should grieve him, so that he has the intention to go to war and is about to enter the struggle, but frailty keeps

him seated, neediness keeps him waiting, a mishap delays

him, or an obstruction prevents him from his wish, write his

name among the worshipers, make incumbent for him the re-

ward of the strugglers, and place him among the ranks of the

martyrs and the righteous.”[19]

6. Also among these prayers is the one for those who assist

the strugglers ( mujahidin) behind the frontline, “O Allah, and if a Muslim should take the place of a warrior or a soldier in his

home, attend to those left behind in his absence, help him with

a portion of his property, assist him with equipment, hone him

for the struggle, send along with him a supplication for his pur-

pose, or guard his honour in his absence, reward him with the

like of his reward measure for measure, like for like.”[20]

The Three Forms of Prayer in the Qur’an

The following three forms of prayer have appeared in the

Qur’an:

1. The prayer of a person for himself.

2. The prayer of a person for others.

3. The prayer of the all ( jami’) for all.

We shall discuss these three kinds of prayers in order to be-

come acquainted with the Qur’anic method of praying for the

believers.

1. The Prayer of a Person for Himself

This is a common way of praying. We find in the Qur’an in-

stances for this kind of prayer which were either made by the

prophets ( anbiya’) and the righteous people ( salihin), or they have been taught by Allah, the Exalted, to His servants.

Some of these instances are:

• “My Lord, You have granted me a share in the king-

dom, and taught me the interpretation of dreams. Origin-

ator of the heavens and earth! You are my guardian in

this world and the Hereafter! Let my death be in submis-

sion {to You}, and unite me with the righteous.”[21]

179

• “My Lord, admit me with a worthy entrance, and

bring me out with a worthy departure, and render me a

favourable authority from Yourself.”[22]

• “My Lord, open my breast for me, make my affair easy

for me, remove the hitch from my tongue {so that} they

may understand my discourse.”[23]

• “My Lord, do not leave me without an heir, and You

are the best of inheritors.”[24]

• “My Lord, land me with a blessed landing, for You are

the best of those who bring ashore.”[25]

• “My Lord, I seek Your protection from the promptings

of devils; and I seek Your protection, my Lord, from their

presence near me.”[26]

• “My Lord, grant me {unerring} judgement, and unite

me with the righteous. Confer upon me a worthy repute

among the posterity, and make me one of the heirs to the

paradise of bliss.”[27]

2. The Prayer of a Person for Others

This is another way of prayer which has several examples in

the Qur’an.

• “My Lord, have mercy on them, just as they reared me

when I was {a} small {child}.”[28]

• Of these prayers is the prayer of the bearers of the

throne (‘arsh) for the believers, “Our Lord, You compre-

hend all things in mercy and knowledge, so forgive those

who repent and follow Your way, and save them from the

punishment of hell. Our Lord, admit them into the Gar-

dens of Eden, which You have promised them, along with

whoever is righteous among their forebears, their

spouses and their descendents. Indeed You are the All-

mighty, the All-wise. Save them from the ills; and

whomever You save from the ills of that day, You will

have had mercy upon him, and that is the great suc-

cess.”[29]

3. The Prayer of All for All

180

This is the most prevalent method of supplication in the Qur’an. Most of the supplications in the Qur’an are of this kind.

Some of them are as follows:

• “Guide us on the straight path; the path of those whom You

have blessed, such as have not incurred Your wrath, nor are

astray.”[30]

• “Our Lord, accept it from us; indeed You are the All-hear-

ing, the All-knowing.”[31]

• “Our Lord, give us good in this world and good in the Here-

after, and save us from the punishment of the Fire.”[32]

• “Our Lord, pour patience upon us, make our feet steady,

and assist us against the faithless lot.”[33]

• “Our Lord, take us not to task if we forget or make mis-

takes. Our Lord, place not upon us a burden as You placed on

those who were before us. Our Lord, lay not upon us what we

have no strength to bear, excuse us and forgive us, and be

merciful to us. You are our Master, so help us against the faith-

less lot.”[34]

• “Our Lord, do not make our hearts swerve after You have

guided us, and bestow Your mercy on us; indeed You are the

All-munificent.”[35]

• “Our Lord, we have indeed heard a summoner calling to

faith, declaring, “Have faith in your Lord”, so we believed. Our

Lord, forgive us our sins and absolve us of our misdeeds, and

make us die with the pious. Our Lord, give us what You have

promised us through Your apostles, and do not disgrace us on

the Day of Resurrection. Indeed You do not break Your prom-

ise.”[36]

• “Our Lord, pour patience upon us, and grant us to die as

Muslims.”[37]

• “Our Lord, we have believed, so forgive us and have mercy

on us, and You are the best of the merciful.”[38]

• “Our Lord, turn away from us the punishment of hell; in-

deed its punishment is enduring.”[39]

• “Our Lord, perfect our light for us, and forgive us; indeed

You have power over all things.”[40]

An Analysis and Explanation of the Third Form of

Prayer

181

What concerns us of these three modes of prayer is the second and the third form. Both forms are prayers for the believers, except that the second kind is a prayer of an individual

for all, while the third kind is the prayer of all for all.

Both forms share some common characteristics:

1. The ‘one prayed for’ ( al-mad‘uww lahu) are ‘all’. The individual does not pray for himself, rather he prays for all. Some-

times, the prayer of an individual for himself is of no benefit, as in the case when the whole community becomes subject to the

punishment of Allah including the supplicant himself, even

though he might not have committed the sin which others

have. Allah, the Exalted, says in this reagrd:

“And beware of a punishment which shall not visit the

wrongdoers among you exclusively, and know that Allah

is severe in retribution.”[41]

In such a case, the prayer of an individual and his seeking

forgiveness for himself will be of no benefit. Here he ought to

pray and seek forgiveness for all. Accordingly, if Allah removes

the punishment from the rest, it would be removed from him as

well:

“Our Lord, remove from us this punishment, indeed we

have believed.”[42]

2. The petitioner ( ud-Da’i) represents ‘all’ in his prayer. For such a kind of prayer is oftenly made by the phrase ‘Our Lord’,

which denotes that a supplicant represents all in praying for

all, without him separating himself from those he is praying

for, as is the case in the second kind of prayer. Rather, he rep-

resents them and prays for them and sees himself amidst those

he is praying for.

Such a supplication is the nearmost of supplications to the

response ( istijabah). For there are three possibilities here, either Allah, the Exalted, would reject it completely, or answer

part of it and reject part of it, or answer the whole of it. But Allah, the Exalted, is kinder than that He should reject a prayer

182

completely, as discrimination in granting a prayer does not be-hove the Generous. Therefore, there remains only the third

possibility which is granting the prayer in favour of all.

The most beautiful thing in this mode of prayer is that the in-

dividual is a messenger to Allah on behalf of all. He represents

them and addresses Allah on behalf of ‘all’, saying ‘Our Lord’

( rabbana).

But even more beautiful than this is the fact that each of us

grants himself the right to be a messenger to Allah on behalf of

others. Thus, each of us is a messenger of the people to Allah

in prayer. The way Allah has messengers whom He sends to

the people, the people also have messengers who raise their

petition and need to their Creator. All the people act as mes-

sengers for all, and represent all.

What is amazing of us is our attitude in this world, in the

streets and markets, as we put between us obstacles and barri-

ers, and separate ourselves from the others, such that each of

us has his limits and rights which he is not willing to give up or

compromise on. Each of us represents but his self only, and

does not represent others except through official permission.

But the moment we elevate ourselves to Allah, the Exalted,

through prayers ( salat) and supplication, we break all these confines and none of us separates himself from the rest,

rather each of us represents all.

Such a kind of representation is indeed the most wonderful

and the most beautiful; all representing all in speech, call and

prayer before Allah, Lord of the Worlds.

And what is even more beautiful than this is the fact that Al-

lah, the Exalted, accepts such a representation from all on be-

half of ‘all’, and does not reject or discard it. Rather, in such a state He grants to the call of the supplicant the power of representing the rest.

Hence, when anyone of us says in his prayers ( salat) “Guide us on the right path”[43], it is as if all the people have

183

collectively raised this prayer on behalf of all, asking Allah for guidance.

And this suffices to show the value of supplication during

such a state; for the supplication of each of us during prayers

carries the strength of the ‘supplication of all for all’. At such

moments, a prayer is efficient and powerful to the fullest de-

gree to invoke Allah’s mercy.

But even more beautiful than all this is the fact that there are

supplications which a Muslim is required to make everyday,

several times. Among such prayers is “Guide us on the right

path.”

Praying for all has great significance by virtue of the fact

that ‘ those prayed for’ are the congregation of the believers.

And this all-inclusiveness as far as ‘those prayed for’ are con-

cerned provides a prayer with enormous value in the eyes of

Allah.

In this mode of prayer, the supplicant does not raise his call

to Allah as an individual; rather he is stretching toward Allah

the hands of all the believers, their call and cry. He is repres-

enting all of them before Allah, while Allah accepts from him

such a representation.

On the other hand, the believers themselves have given con-

sent to the representation of each of them on behalf of the oth-

er. Therefore, the representation of an individual here is not a

mere claim from him before Allah, rather it is a real kind of

representation which is accepted by Allah, and also by those

whom the individual is representing in prayer. Hence, it is an

acceptable form of representation approved by the Shari’ah

also.

Every prayer in this state holds the strength of a collective

prayer. So when any of us prays before Allah and says “Guide

us on the right path”, then it is as if this prayer has been raised to Allah by all. This prayer, with such a level of strength and efficiency, is raised daily by every Muslim who stands before

184

Allah in prayers and supplicates for all on behalf of all. Everyday the Muslims raise this cry to Allah tens of times; a cry

which has endless strength in invoking Allah’s mercy and

affection.

Yet, the most beautiful thing of all is the fact that it is Allah,

the Exalted, Himself who has invited us to raise to Him such a

cry everyday, tens of times. He is the one who has taught us to

ask Him for guidance, and pray for the guidance of all. He is

the one who taught us to represent the rest in this prayer, and

He is the one who accepts from us our representation of

others.

After all this, is it then possible that He would not answer

our prayer? Never.

b. Praying for Particular Believers

The way praying for the believers in general has appeared in

the Islamic sources, likewise there has appeared in these

sources the concept of praying for them in particular, by spe-

cifying them and naming them in person during prayer.

This mode of prayer has a liveliness and an effect of its own

on the heart of the supplicant, other than the liveliness and ef-

fect found in the prayer in general. This is because this kind of

prayer eliminates what might have accumulated of grudge in

the personal or communal relations of the people, or what

might have piled up between the congregations of the believ-

ers themselves.

For when a believer beseeches Allah, the Exalted, for mercy

and forgiveness on behalf of his brethren, specifying them by

their names, and asks Him to fulfill their wishes, ease their af-

fairs, and grant their needs, then he would naturally develop

liking for them, and that which he used to experience in his

heart of jealousy, disliking, and aversion toward them, would

disappear.

The prayer in such a state has three different aspects. The

first aspect is that it connects the supplicant to Allah, the

185

Exalted. The second aspect is that it ties him to the whole of the Muslim nation on the face of the earth and throughout history. The third aspect is that it links him with his brothers, as-

sociates and relatives, which indeed constitutes a wide arena

of man’s life.

The Islamic sources have given utmost importance to this

form of prayer. Here, we will mention some of these narrations

which have appeared in the works of ahadith.

1. Praying for the Believers in their Absence

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “The prayer of a person for his

brother {in faith} in his absence showers sustenance ( rizq) and averts calamities.”[44]

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) has said, “The nearest prayer and the

quickest of them to the respose ( ijabah) is the prayer of a person for his brother in his absence.”[45]

Abu Khalid al-Qammat reports from Imam al-Baqir (‘a), “The

fastest of the prayers to the response ( ijabah) is the prayer of a man for his brother in his absence. When he begins with the

prayer for his brother, the angel appointed over him says:

‘ amin, and for you is twofold of that.’”[46]

As-Sakuni relates from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) and he from the

Holy Prophet (S) , “There is nothing faster in obtaining the re-

sponse ( ijabah) than the the prayer of an absent ( gha’ib) for the absent.[47]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) narrates from his fathers and they from

the Holy Prophet (S) , “O ‘Ali! The prayer of four people is not

rejected; a just ruler, {the prayer of} a father for his son, the

prayer of a person for his brother in his absence, and {the

prayer of} the oppressed, {about whom} Allah, the All-mighty,

the Majestic, says: ‘By My might and majesty, I will come to

your aid even after a while.’”[48]

186

The Holy Prophet (S) says: “Whosoever prays for a believer in his absence, the angel says: ‘And for you is the like of

that.’”[49]

Hamran bin A’yan reports, “I went to see Imam al-Baqir (‘a)

and said to him, ‘Advise me.’ He said, ‘I advise you to be God-

conscious; and beware of joking {idly}, for it takes away the

reverence ( haybah) and dignity of a person. And you should

pray ( du’a’) for your brothers {in faith} in their absence, for this showers sustenance ( rizq)’, and he repeated this three times.”[50]

Mu’awiyah bin ‘Ammar narrates from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a),

“Praying for your brother in his absence drives sustenance to-

ward the supplicant and averts calamities from him, and the

angel says: ‘And for you is the like of that.’”[51]

2. Praying for Forty Believers

There are narrations which emphasize on praying for forty

believers by their names before one begins praying for himself.

‘Ali bin Ibrahim narrates from his father, through his chain of

narration, from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “Whoever sends ahead in

his supplication forty believers and thereafter prays for him-

self, he shall be answered.”[52]

‘Umar bin Yazid says that he heard as-Sadiq (‘a) saying,

“Whoever prays for forty of his brothers {in faith} before pray-

ing for himself, {then} he shall be answered in them and him-

self.”[53]

3. Giving Preference to Others in Prayer

Abu ‘Ubaydah reports from Thuwayr that I have heard ‘Ali

bin al-Husayn (‘a) saying, ‘‘When the angels hear a believer

praying for his brother in faith in his absence, or remembering

him with good, they say, ‘What an excellent brother you are for

your brother {in faith}; you pray for his good while he is away

from you, and remember him with good. Allah, the All-mighty,

the Majestic, has granted you twofold of what you had prayed

187

for him, and has praised you double the amount you praised him; and you have a higher degree ( al-fadl) than him.”[54]

Yunus bin ‘Abd ar-rahman narrates that ‘Abdullah bin Jundab

heard Abu al-Hasan al-Kazim (‘a) saying, “One who prays for

his brother in faith in his absence is called from the corner of

the heavens, ‘For each one {of that which you prayed for your

brother} you shall have a hundred.’”[55]

Ibn Abi ‘Umayr relates from Zayd an-Narsi, “I was with

Mu’awiyah bin Wahab in the desert of ‘Arafah while he was

supplicating. So I followed his prayer but I did not find him

praying for himself even a single letter. I rather found him

praying for people in the remotest parts of the earth; he named

them and their parents until the people started moving.

I said to him, ‘O uncle, I have seen something astonishing.’

‘What has amazed you of what you have seen’, asked Mu’aw-

iyah. I said, ‘Your giving preference to your brothers over your-

self in such a {holy} place, and your naming them person by

person.’ He said to me, ‘Do not be surprised of this, my neph-

ew; for I have heard my master… saying, ‘Whoever prays for

his brother in his absence, an angel from the lower heaven

calls him saying, ‘O servant of Allah, you have a hundred thou-

sand of what you have prayed {for your brother}…”[56]

Imam Husayn bin ‘Ali (‘a) narrates from his brother al-Hasan

(‘a), “I saw my mother, Fatimah, standing in her prayer niche

on Thursday night. She remained in the position of bowing

( ruku’) and prostration ( sujud) till dawn. I heard her praying for the believing men and women by their names. She would

copiously pray for them without praying for herself even a

little. So I said to her, ‘O mother, why do not you pray for your-

self the way you are praying for others?’ She replied, ‘My son,

the neighbour {comes first}, then the family members ( ad-

dar).”[57]

Abu Natanah relates from ‘Ali who reported from his father,

“I saw ‘Abdullah bin Jundab in the desert of ‘arafah, and I did not see a position ( mawqif) better than the one he was in. He 188

was stretching his hands toward the sky while tears flowed down his cheeks to the ground. After the people left, I said to

him, ‘O Aba Muhammad, I have not seen a position better than

yours.’

He replied, ‘By Allah, I did not pray except for my brothers,

this is because Abu al-Hasan Musa bin Ja’far informed me that

whoever prays for his brothers in their absence, he is called

from the Throne ( ‘arsh), ‘And for you is a hundred thousand times more.’ So I disliked leaving a hundred thousand-fold

which is guaranteed for one which I do not know whether it

will be answered or not.”[58]

‘Abdullah bin Sinan is narrated to have said, “I passed by

‘Abdullah bin Jundab and saw him offering prayers at safa. He was an old man and I saw him praying as he said, ‘O Allah! So

and so son of so and so; O Allah! So and so son of so and so; O

Allah, so and so son of so and so…’ to the extent that I could

not count them because of their great number. After he fin-

ished his prayers, I said to him, ‘O ‘Abdallah, I have never seen

a position better than yours! But I disliked a quality in you.’ He

said, ‘What is it that you disliked in me?’

I said, ‘You pray for many of your brethren {in faith} but I

have not heard you praying for yourself for anything.’ He said

to me, ‘O Abdallah, I have heard our master as-Sadiq (‘a) say-

ing, ‘Whoever prays for his brother in faith in his absence, he

will be called from the heavens, ‘O so and so, you will have

what you have prayed for your brother a hundred thousand

times more. So I did not like to leave a hundred thousand-fold

which has been guaranteed for one which I do not know wheth-

er it will be accepted or not.”[59]

Abu ‘Umayr narrated from some of his associates, “When ‘Isa

bin A’yan used to go for hajj and then go to ‘arafah, he would start praying for his brothers until people left { ‘arafah}. So he was asked, “You spend your money and exhaust your body, but

when you reach the place where the needs are presented be-

fore Allah, you start praying for your brethren and forsake

yourself!” He replied, “I am confident of the {acceptance of

189

the} prayer of the angel on my behalf, while I doubt in the prayer for myself.”[60]

Ibrahim bin Abi al-Bilad (or ‘Abdullah bin Jundab) relates, “I

was in ‘arafah, and as I was coming out I met Ibrahim bin

Shu’ayb and so I greeted him. One of his eyes was injured,

while his other eye had turned red as if it was a clot of blood.

So I said to him, ‘One of your eyes is already afflicted, I fear for you the other one; reduce weeping a little.’ He said, ‘Nay by Allah! O Aba Muhammad, I have not prayed for myself today

even by a single supplication.’ So I said, ‘Then who did you

pray for?’ He replied, ‘I prayed for my brothers; I have heard

Abu ‘Abdillah {as-Sadiq} saying, ‘Whosoever prays for his

brother in his absence, Allah appoints an angel over him who

says {to him}, ‘And for you is double {of that}.’ So I wanted to

pray for my brothers while the angel should pray for me; for I

doubt in the {acceptance of the} prayer for myself whereas I

do not doubt in the prayer of the angel on my behalf.”[61]

4) Praying for the Parents

Praying for the parents is among the instances ( maas-Sadiq) of ‘doing good to the parents’ ( birr al-walidayn). However, there are different ways of being good to them, among them is

that one should give charity ( sadaqah), go to hajj and offer prayers on their behalf, and also pray for them.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) is reported to have said, “What prevents

anyone of you from doing good to his parents, whether they are

alive or dead, by praying on their behalf, giving charity on be-

half of them, going for hajj on their behalf, and fasting on their behalf. Hence, he will have the like of what he has done for

them, and Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, shall copiously

increase for him in good because of his goodness (and main-

taining the relationship).”

He (‘a) has also said, “My father used to say, ‘There are five

prayers which are never veiled from Allah; the prayer of a just

ruler, the prayer of an oppressed {about whom} Allah, the All-

mighty, the Majestic, says: ‘I will take revenge on your behalf

even if it is after sometime’; the prayer of a righteous son for

190

his parents, the prayer of a righteous father for his son, and the prayer of a believer for his brother in his absence, {about

whom the angel} says: ‘And for you is double of that.’”[62]

Among the prayers for the parents is a prayer which has ap-

peared in Sahifat as-Sajjadiyyah[63]:

“O Allah, bless Muhammad, his Household, and his progeny,

and single out my parents for the best which You have singled

out for the fathers and mothers of Your faithful servants, O

Most Merciful of the merciful. O Allah, let me not forget to re-

member them after my ritual prayers, at every time throughout

my night, and in each of the hours of my day.

O Allah, bless Muhammad and his Household, forgive me

thorugh my supplication for my parents, forgive them through

their devotion toward me with unfailing forgiveness, be well

pleased with them through my intercession for them with res-

olute good pleasure, and make them reach through Your gen-

erosity the abodes of safety.

O Allah, if Your forgiveness reaches them first, make them

my intercessors, and if Your forgiveness reaches me first, make

me their intercessor, so that we may gather together through

Your gentleness in the house of Your generosity and the place

of Your forgiveness and mercy.”

5) Man’s Prayer for Himself

This is the last station of the prayer, not the first one. It is interesting how Islam urges man to deny himself and give prefer-

ence to others in the life of this world, in matters related to

one’s life and also in dealing with others. As it also urges him

to deny himself and give preference to others over himself in

his prayer before Allah, the Exalted.

However, he should not forget to pray for himself. But what

should we ask for ourselves? And how should we pray? This is

what we will attempt to discuss here by the will of Allah.

1. Generalization in Prayer

191

We ought to ask Allah in our prayer for whatever we are in need of, whatever is important for us in this world and the

Hereafter, and beseech Him to protect us from all evil that we

are wary of in this world and the Hereafter; for the keys of

good and all its means are in the hand of Allah. Nothing can go

against His will ( iradah), nor can anything render Him unable, nor does He niggardly withhold the good and mercy from His

servants.

If Allah, the Exalted, is not miser in giving or responding to

his servant, then it is unsound, rather adverse, on the part of

the servant to show miserliness in asking from Allah and pray-

ing to Him.

According to a Divine Narration, “Even if the first and the

last of you, and the living and the dead of you, were to gather

and each of them were to ask whatever he wished and I were

to grant his wish, {still} My kingdom would not diminish.”[64]

Again according to a Divine Narration related by the Holy

Prophet (S) , “Even if the inhabitants of the seven heavens and

the earths were to ask me altogether and I were to grant each

of them his wish, yet this would not diminish My dominion; and

how can a kingdom whose custodian is Me diminish?”[65]

The Holy Prophet (S) is also narrated to have said, “Ask Allah

and ask copiously, for nothing is difficult for Him.”[66]

According to a narration, “Do not regard that which you ask

{from Allah} as too much; for what lies with Allah is even

greater.”

The prayers that have reached us from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

entail many instances of generalization in prayer, in asking for

every good and seeking protection from every evil. Some of

them are as follows:

1. A prayer recommended to be recited after the obligatory

prayers during the holy month of Rajab, “O He who gives a lot

in exchange for a little, O He who gives to one who asks Him,

192

O He who gives to one who does not ask him and does not know Him, out of His affection and mercy.

Give me, because of my request to You, all the good of this

world and all the good of the Hereafter, and keep away from

me, because of my request to You, all the evil of this world and

the evil of the Hereafter, for indeed it is not diminishing what

is given by You, and increase me from Your bounty, O the

Generous.”

2. According to a supplication, “O Allah, I ask from You the keys and the seal of the good, its abundance, benefits and

blessings; and {I ask You} that which I comprehend in know-

ledge, and that which my memory cannot enumerate.”

3. “O He who is near in His highness, O He who is All-attentive in His nearness; bless Muhammad and the Household of

Muhammad. O Allah, I beseech You for all the good of my reli-

gion, this world and the Hereafter; and I seek refuge with You

from all evil.”

4. “…and admit me into every good into which You have ad-

mitted Muhammad and his Household; and bring me out of

every evil from which You have brought out Muhammad and

his Household.”

5. “… and be sufficient for me in what worries me of the af-

fairs of this world and the Hereafter.”

6. “O Allah, do not leave any of my sins unforgiven, nor any grief unremoved, nor any sickness uncured, nor any fault un-hidden, nor any provision unincreased, nor any fear unprotec-

ted, nor any evil unrepelled, nor any wish –which You are

pleased with and which is good for me- unanswered, O Most

Merciful of all merciful.”

7. “O He in whose hand are the measures ( maqadir) of this world and the Hereafter, and the measures of victory and defeat, and the measures of richness and poverty, and the meas-

ures of good and evil, bless Muhammad and the Progeny of

193

Muhammad; and bless me in my religion which is the criterion of my affairs, and in my world within which lies my sustenance,

and in my Hereafter to which is my return; and bless me in all

my affairs… I seek refuge with You from the evil of the living

and the dead, and I seek refuge with You from the ordeals of

this world and the Hereafter.”

8. “I beseech You through the light of Your face by which the heavens have been illuminated, and by which the darkness has

disappeared, and by which the affairs of the first and the last

have been set aright, to bless Muhammad and the Progeny of

Muhammad, and to set aright all my affairs, and never leave

me on my own, even for a moment.”

9. The prayer of Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) at dawn, “Be sufficient for me in all {my} worries, and decree for me the best,

and bless all my affairs, and grant me all my wishes. O Allah,

make easy for me that whose difficulty I fear, for making easy

that whose difficulty I fear is easy for You; and smoothen for

me that whose roughness I fear, and free me from that whose

constraint I fear, and hold back from me that whose grief I

fear, and keep away from me that whose tribulation I fear.”

10. A prayer at dawn, “…and grant me an all-embracing and

all-inclusive mercy through which I can ask the good of this

world and the Hereafter.”

2. Great Needs Should not Stop us from Asking for

Smaller Things

It might be shameful for us to ask small and inconsiderable

things from each other, but when one turns toward Allah ask-

ing and entreating Him, the case is different, as praying for

such things is no longer disgraceful, however small and incon-

siderable they might be.

This is because Allah, the Exalted, comprehends in know-

ledge every need, weakness, inability, and defect of the sup-

plicant. Nothing of our weaknesses and shortcomings are hid-

den from Allah, the Glorious, that we should be embarrassed of

194

presenting them before Him the way we are usually ashamed of doing so in front of the others. Therefore, the great needs

must not hinder us from praying to Allah for small and insigni-

ficant needs.

On the other hand, Allah, the Exalted, loves His servant to be

linked to Him in all his needs and affairs, big or small, so that

he may always be connected to Him. However, such a link can-

not endure unless the servant feels himself in need of Allah in

all his affairs and wishes, even for laces of his shoes if they get broken.

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said, “Ask Allah, the

All-mighty, the Majestic, whatever crosses your mind of your

needs, even for the lace of {your} shoe; for if He does not

make that easy, it would not become easy.”

He (S) is also narrated to have said, “Ask Allah for all your

needs, even for a broken lace.”[67]

In another tradition, the Holy Prophet (S) says: “Do not get

waried of supplication ( du’a’); for none has perished with supplication. Ask Allah even for the lace of your shoe if it gets

broken; and ask Allah of His grace, for He loves to be be-

sought.”[68]

Sayf at-Tammar says: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah {as-Sadiq} say-

ing, ‘Keep on praying ( du’a’), for indeed you cannot attain proximity {to Allah} with the like of it. And do not desist from

asking for a small {thing} because of it being small, for the

one who owns the smaller is the very one who owns the big-

ger.”[69]

A Divine Narration says: “O Musa! Ask Me whatever you

need, even for the fodder of your cattle and the salt of your

bread.”[70]

However, there is no need to remind the reader here that

this principle of prayer does not mean that a prayer should not

be accompanied with action and endeavour. Instead, it implies

that firstly a supplicant should not place his confidence and

195

hope in his efforts, rather he should maintain hope and confidence in Allah, the Exalted. Secondly, he must not sever his link

and connection with Allah, nor should he lose the perception of

his neediness toward Him, throughout his activity, action and

endeavour.

Hence, the points just mentioned require man to ask Allah

for all his needs and affairs, even for the tie of his sandal, the

fodder of his cattle, and the salt of his bread.

3. Praying for the Great Bounties

As we pray to Allah, the Exalted, for everything, we should

also pray to Him for great blessings. We should not consider a

blessing as too big to be asked from Allah, however big it

might be, so long as it is ontologically possible; for nothing is

big for Allah, nor do His treasuries diminish however great His

bestowal might be.

As we should not be ashamed of beseeching Allah for our

small needs, even if it is for the fodder of cattle, lace of shoes

and salt of bread, similarly we should not regard praying to Al-

lah for His great blessings as asking too much from Him,

however great they might be.

Rabi’ah bin Ka’b says: “One day the Holy Prophet (S) said to

me, ‘O Rabi’ah! You have served me for seven years; do you

not want to ask a need from me?’ I said, ‘O Messenger of Allah,

give me some time to think over it.’ The next morning when I

came to see him (S) , he said to me, ‘O Rabi’ah, tell me your

need.’ I said, ‘Ask Allah to admit me to the Heaven with you.’

He said to me, ‘Who taught you this?’

I said, ‘No one, O Messenger of Allah. I thought over this and

said {to myself}, ‘If I asked him wealth, it will perish. And if I

asked him a long life and children, their end would be death.’

Rabi’ah says: ‘He lowered his head for a moment and then

said, ‘I will do that, but help me by prostrating ( sujud) much.’

{Rabi’ah} says: ‘Thereafter I heard him saying, ‘There will

196

occur a dissension ( fitnah) after me; if it occurs then adhere to

‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a).’”[71]

Amir al-Mu’minin ‘Ali (‘a) says: “When the Holy Prophet (S)

used to be asked do to something, if he was willing to do it

then he would reply saying ‘Yes.’ But if he was not willing to do

it, then he would remain silent, as he would never say ‘no’ to

something. One day a Bedouin came to him and asked him for

something, but he remained silent. The Bedouin repeated his

request, but again he remained silent. He asked him for the

third time, yet he remained silent.

Thereafter, he (S) said -as if he was continuing with his

speech, ‘What do you want, O bedouin?’ So we said, ‘He is just

now going to ask you {a place in} the Heaven.’ The Bedouin

said, ‘I ask you to give me a camel, its saddle, and some provi-

sion.’ He (S) said, ‘I will give you that.’ Then he {turned toward

us and} said, ‘What a difference between the request of the Be-

douin and that of an old lady from the Banu Isra’il.’

Then he said, ‘When Musa was commanded to cross the sea

and he neared it, the mounts were whipped to cross but they

retreated.’ So Musa said, ‘O My Lord, what has happened to

me?’ Allah said, ‘O Musa, you are at the grave of Yusuf, carry

his bones.’ The grave was as flat as the earth, so he asked his

people, ‘Does anyone of you know where is it?’ They said,

‘There is an old woman {with us}, may be she would know.’ So

he said to her, ‘Do you know?’ She replied, ‘Yes.’ ‘Show it to

us’, said Musa.

She answered, ‘By Allah, I would not unless you grant me

what I am going to ask from you.’ He said, ‘You will be gran-

ted.’ She said, ‘I want to be with you in the same postion that

you will enjoy in the Heaven.’ He said, ‘Ask me for the Heaven

{only}.’ ‘Nay by Allah, but that I want to be with you’, she said.

So Musa began to deflect her from her wish when Allah re-

vealed to him saying, ‘Grant her request; for she is not going to

be contented with less than that.’ So he granted her request

and she pointed out the grave to him.”[72]

197

4. Reliance on the Divine Planning

One of the things we should beseech Allah, the Exalted, in

our prayers is that he should suffice us by His planning ( tadbir) from our planning for ourselves, and that He should take care

of our affairs through His mercy and wisdom, and that He

should not leave any of our affairs on ourselves.

Imam al-Husayn (‘a) says in the supplication of ‘arafah, “{O

Lord,} suffice me from planning for myself through your plan-

ning for me, and from my choice through Your choosing for

me.”

A

phrase

in

the

whispered

prayer

( munajat)

of sha‘baniyyah reads, “… and take charge of my affair as is worthy of You…” Another prayer says: “His knowledge of my

condition suffices me from asking Him.”[73]

It is said that when Namrud ordered his men to throw Proph-

et Ibrahim (‘a) into the fire, the angel Jibra’il came to him and

said, “Have you a need?” He replied, “But not from you. Allah

suffices me; He is the best custodian.” Thereafter, the angel

Mika’il came to him and said, “If you wish, I can put out this

fire; for the treasuries of rain and water are in my hand.” He

said, “I do not want.” Then the angel of wind came to him and

said, “If you want I can blow out the fire.” ‘I do not want”, he

replied. So Jibra’il said, “Then ask Allah.” He said, “His know-

ledge of my condition suffices me from asking Him.”[74]

However, this does not mean abstinence from praying to Al-

lah, the Exalted, rather it means relying on the planning

( tadbir) of Allah for His servant the way He deems suitable.

This is, in fact, a state of relying on Allah in all affairs, and having confidence in the decree of Allah, His wisdom and plan-

ning, be it in ease or in difficulty.

In the supplication of ‘arafah, Imam al-Husayn (‘a) says: “O

Allah, the difference in Your planning ( tadbir) and the quick change in Your decree has prevented Your sevants, who have

198

thorough knowledge of You, from being assured by a blessing, and to despair of You during hardship.”

This is indeed among those subtle concepts that the supplica-

tions of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are replete with. The Imam (‘a) says

that those of the servants of Allah who have attained recogni-

tion of Him never depend on a bounty, however enormous it

might be; as they do not lose hope in Allah during difficulties,

however severe it might be. This is after they have comprehen-

ded the quick succession and change in His command and de-

cree in relation to His servants. Thus, they are never assured

by a blessing or provision, nor do they despair of Allah’s mercy

during hardships. In other words, they are, rather, assured of

His mercy and do not despair of His grace.

This concept is drawn by the Imam (‘a) directly from the

Qur’an:

“So that you may not grieve for what escapes you, not

exult for what comes your way.”[75]

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) used to say, “The whole of zuhd {abstinence

from worldly pleasures} has appeared in two phrases

( kalimatayn) of the Book of Allah, “So that you may not grieve for what escapes you, not exult for what comes your way.”

When Allah, the Exalted, grants His servant with confidence

in His destiny and decree, and with reliance on Him, then such

a person will constanly be assured of the decree of Allah, in

ease and hardship; he would neither be assured of the bless-

ings at his disposal, nor would he despair in times of difficulty.

There has been enormous emphasis on this concept in differ-

ent supplications. A phrase in the Ziyarat famously known

as aminullah reads, “O Allah, let my soul be calm with Your decree, pleased with Your decision, fond of Your remembrance

and of calling You, patient at the time of misfortune, and grate-

ful for Your abundant bounties.”

199

In one of his supplications, Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “Inspire us to yield to that which You bring

upon us by Your will, lest we love the delay of what You have

hastened and the hastening of what You have delayed, dislike

what You love, and choose what You dislike.”[76]

In another place he (‘a) says: “…delight my soul through

Your decree, expand my breast through the instances of Your

decision, give to me a trust through which I may admit that

Your decree runs only to the best.”[77]

In the supplication of as-Sabah, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “O Allah, here are the reins of my soul; I have tied them to the cord of

Your Will.”

5. Pleading for the Face of Allah from Allah

The most sublime and loftiest of the supplications is that one

should pray to Allah, not for attaining this world or the Here-

after, but for achieving His honoured face ( wajh allah), His pleasure ( rida), meeting ( liqa’) with Him, His proximity ( qurb), arriving ( wusul) at Him, His love ( hubb), intimacy ( uns) with Him and yearning ( shawq) for Him.

In one of her supplications, Lady Fatimah (‘a) used to be-

seech Allah to give her, before her death, a glad tiding from

Himself, not from other than Him; a glad tiding which would

delight her heart and make her happy. She would pray, “A glad

tiding from You, not from other than You, {a glad tiding}

which would delight my heart, please my soul, comfort me,

brighten my face with joy… assure my heart, and by which my

whole body would rejoice.”[78]

Imam al-Husayn (‘a) says in the supplication of ‘arafah, “I beseech from You to reach You.”

In the supplication of as-Sabah, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “You are the climax of my wish and aspiration.”

In the whispered prayer of al-muhibbin (the Lovers), of the fifteen whispered prayers of Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a), he says:

200

“O Allah, who can have tasted the sweetness of Your love, then wanted another in place of You? Who can have become intimate with Your nearness, then sought removal from You?”

In the munajat of al-muridin (the devotees), he (‘a) says: “O

Allah, make us travel on the roads that arrive at You, and set

us into motion on the paths nearest to reaching You.”

Again, in the munajat of al-mutawassilin (those asking for mediation), he (‘a) says: “… and place me among Your selected

friends, those… whose eyes You have gladdened through look-

ing at You on the day of meeting You.”

A phrase in the supplication of ‘arafah reads, “… and seek me until I reach You.”

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says in the supplication of kumayl, “And I seek intercession from You with Yourself… and bestow upon me

earnestness in my fear of You, and continuity in my being

joined to Your service until… I move near to You with the

nearest of the sincere… and gather in Your vicinity with the

believers.”

Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in munajat al-muhibbin (the

lovers), “O Allah, place us with him… whose heart You have

captivated with Your will, whom You have picked for contem-

plating You, whose look You have made empty for You, whose

breast You have freed for Your love, whom You have made de-

sirous of what is with You… and from whom You have cut off

all things which cut him off from You.”

201

Things We should not Pray for to Allah

We shall now talk about things we ought not to pray for.

These are a number of things which we will extract from the

Qur’an and the Hadith.

1. Petition in Contrary to the Norms of Allah in the

Universe and Life

Prophet Nuh (‘a) had prayed to Allah, the Exalted, to accept

his petition in favour of his son and to save him from drowning,

based on the promise of Allah to him that He would save his

family; but Allah did not answer his prayer and rather rejected

it by saying, “O Nuh, indeed he is not of your family”, and ad-

monished him not to repeat such a petition.

The Qur’an says:

“Nuh called out to his Lord and said, ‘My Lord, my son

is indeed from my family, and Your promise is indeed

true, and You are the fairest of all judges.’ He said, ‘O

Nuh, he is indeed not of your family. Indeed he is {a per-

sonification of} unrighteous conduct, so do not ask Me

{something} of which you have no knowledge. I advise

you lest you should be among the ignorant.’ He said, ‘O

Lord, I seek Your protection lest I should ask You

something of which I have no knowledge. If You do not

forgive me and have mercy upon me, I shall be among

the losers.’”[79]

Prophet Nuh (‘a) had the right to ask Allah for the salvation

of those who were among his family members. But he had no

right to ask for the deliverance of those who were not con-

sidered to be among his family, among them being his son who

was, in reality, not of his family. This was the judgement of Al-

lah, and hence Nuh (‘a) had no right to beseech Allah against

His laws and command.

Now let us see what the answer of Nuh (‘a) was; the answer

of a penitent servant who hastens to the pleasure of his Lord,

and seeks His protection from asking Him something about

202

which he has no knowledge, and makes his deliverance and success conditional to His mercy and forgiveness.

Understanding the norms ( sunan) of Allah is indeed among

the necessary requirements for making supplication. The func-

tion of prayer is not to break these norms and violate them,

rather its function is to direct a person to invoke Allah within

the framework His norms and laws.

The norms of Allah are always the manifestation of His onto-

logical will ( al-iradat at-Takwiniyyah), whereas the role of supplication is to try to attract the will of Allah, the Exalted, in favour of the supplicant, not to move against it; for Allah, the Ex-

alted, says:

“…and you will never find any revision in Allah’s pre-

cedent (sunnah).”[80]

The system prevailing in the universe is the embodiment of

Allah’s will ( iradah) such that the universe cannot be in order without it. Thus, it is not correct for the supplicant to ask

for change in the will of Allah; for prayer is among the doors of Allah’s mercy for His servants, and the will of Allah is always in

conformity with His mercy.

No norm is different from the other, be it a universal, histor-

ical or social norm; for each norm represents His will, and His

will is a manifestation of His mercy and wisdom above which

there is no mercy and wisdom.

For instance, one of the Divine social norms is that the mem-

bers in a given society depend on each other in terms of their

worldly and religious needs. If this is the case, then it would

not be appropriate for the supplicant to beseech Allah to make

him independent of others and not to make him in need of

them; for such a prayer indeed stands in sharp contrast with

the above norm and will of Allah.

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) is reported to have said, “{One day} I prayed,

‘O Allah, do not make me in need of anyone of Your creatures.’

203

So the Prophet of Allah (S) said, ‘O ‘Ali! Never say such; for there is no one except that he is in need of the people.’ So I

said, ‘Then what should I say?’ He replied, ‘Say, ‘O Allah, do

not make me needy of the wicked among Your creatures.’”[81]

Shu‘ayb narrates that once he told Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “I

pray to Allah to make me independent of His creatures. He

said, ‘Allah has distributed the provision ( rizq) of whoever He wishes in the hands of whoever He wills {among His

creatures}. Rather ask Him to make you independent of such a

need ( hajat) which compels you to be in need of the mean

among His creatures.’”[82]

Based on this understanding of prayer, we find that the

Islamic texts clearly define the realistic sphere of supplication,

taking it out of the unrealistic and imaginary realms. These

texts emphasise on a very important reality regarding a

Muslim’s way of life; the way his efforts and activities ought to

be real and far from fantasy, similarly his prayer has to be

within the same realistic framework.

It is narrated that on old man from Sham once asked Imam

‘Ali (‘a), “Which of the supplications is the most erroneous?”

He (‘a) replied, “Praying for that which cannot happen.”[83]

‘That which cannot occur’ is something which stands outside

the framework of the common norms of Allah in human life.

Hence, thinking about it and trying to achieve it is being

unrealistic.

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) has said, “Whoever asks beyond his capacity

( qadr) deserves to be deprived.”[84]

I believe that ‘asking beyond one’s capacity’ means asking for the unrealistic wishes.

2. Praying for Illegal Things

As it is not appropriate to pray for things whose occurrence

is not possible, likewise, it is not correct to pray for things

which are illegal. Both these kind of prayers fall within the

204

same category. The first one is going against the ontological ( takwini) will of Allah, while the second is going against His legislative ( tashri’i) will. He, the Exalted, says:

“…even if you plead forgiveness for them seventy times,

Allah shall never forgive them… ”[85]

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “Do not ask the impossible and the illeg-

al.”[86]

3. Wishing the Eradication of Blessings from Others

Among the things not permissible in prayer is the wish of the

supplicant that Allah may transfer a blessing from someone

else to him. Allah, the Exalted, says:

“Do not covet the advantage which Allah has given

some of you over others.”[87]

Of course there is no objection that one should wish for a

blessing from Allah and ask Him to bless him with the like of

what He has blessed others, or even better than that. But what

Allah dislikes for His servants is their constantly staring at

what He has bestowed upon others of His bounties. He, the Ex-

alted, says:

“Do not extend your glance toward what We have

provided certain groups of them as a glitter of the life of

this world…”[88]

Allah does not love His servant to covet that He, the Exalted,

may shift a blessing from others to him; for this involves desir-

ing the deprivation of others from a blessing, and this is

something which Allah does not like for His servants. For such

a desire implies narrow-mindedness as far as the wishes of the

supplicant are concerned, something which Allah dislikes for

His servants.

The power of Allah is all-embracing, and there is no end to

His treasuries, and His kingdom has no limit. Thus, there is no

205

objection for one to ask Allah for everything and to wish that He may grant him better than what He has granted others. A

phrase in one of the supplications reads, “O Allah, give prefer-

ence to me, and do not give preference to others over me.”

In the supplication of kumayl, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “…and

make me the most excellent of Your slaves in share with You,

the nearest of them in station to You, and the most elect of

them in proximity to You …”

Not only there is no objection in all this, rather Allah, the Ex-

alted, loves such a prayer. But what He does not like is the

wish of the servant that He may take away a blessing from oth-

ers; for when Allah wills to bestow a blessing upon His servant,

He does not need to take it away from others and grant it to

him.

‘Abd ar-rahman bin Abi Najran says: “One day I asked Imam

as-Sadiq (‘a) about the verse ‘Do not covet the advantage

which Allah has given some of you over others.’ He said, ‘One

should not covet the wife or daughter of other person, rather

he should wish the like of it.’”[89]

4. Petition Against the Advantage of the Supplicant

Praying against one’s own advantage ( maslahah) is among

other things that one ought not to pray for. Since man is un-

aware of that which benefits him and harms him, whilst Allah,

the Exalted, is All-knowing, He would either substitute answer-

ing his prayer with another blessing or with averting a calam-

ity from him, or He would delay the response to the time when

it is beneficial for him.

A phrase in the supplication of al-iftitah reads, “So I became habituated to call You trustingly and ask You familiarly, neither

fearing nor scared, pointing out to You that because of which I

turned toward You. Then if there was a delay {in Your re-

sponse}, I would blame You due to my ignorance, and perhaps

the delay was best for me, for You know the outcome of all

206

affairs. I have not seen a more generous master, patient with a wretched slave, than You are with me, my Lord.”

What a supplicant must do in such a condition is that he

should pray to Allah and thereafter entrust all his affairs to

Him and let Him decide for him what is of advantage to him.

And if Allah did not respond to him or there was a delay in the

response, then one should not blame Him, the Exalted.

For it is possible that the supplicant may have asked Allah,

out of his ignorance, for what is in fact harmful to him, or he

may have asked for evil in the same manner as he asks for

good and makes haste to acquire it. Allah, the Exalted, says in

this regard:

“Man prays for evil as {avidly as} he prays for good,

and man is overhasty.”[90]

Among the things that Prophet Salih (‘a) told the people of

Thamud was:

“He said, ‘O my people, why do you press for evil soon-

er than for good.”[91]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) has said, “…and you must know the ways

to your salvation, so that you may not ask Allah for that in

which lies your destruction, thinking that your salvation is in it.

Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, says: ‘Man prays for evil

as {avidly as} he prays for good, and man is over-

hasty.’”[92]

5. Seeking Refuge from Test

In actual fact, it is not correct to seek refuge from trial

( fitnah); for the spouse of a person, his children and wealth are all a kind of test. So it would not be right to seek Allah’s protection from one’s family and wealth. However, one can seek

refuge with Allah, the Exalted, from deceptive and misleading

tests.

207

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) is narrated to have said, “None of you should say ‘O Allah, I seek Your protection from the test ( fitnah)’, for there is no one except that he is surrounded by tests. So whoever seeks refuge, he should seek it from the misleading

( mudillat) tests; for Allah, the Exalted, says: ‘ Know that Your possessions and children are only a test.’[93]”[94]

Imam Abu al-Hasan an-Naqi (‘a) narrates from his fathers,

“Amir al-Mu’minin {‘Ali} heard a man saying ‘O Allah, I seek

refuge with You from the test.’ {So} he remarked, ‘I see you

taking refuge from your wealth and children! Allah, the Exal-

ted, says: “Indeed your possessions and children are a tri-

al. ”[95] You should say, ‘O Allah, I seek Your protection from the deceptive trials.’”[96]

6. Not to Invoke Evil Upon the Believers

One of the goals of prayer is to strengthen the bond between

members of the Muslim community and to cleanse their hearts

of animosity and bitter feelings toward each other which nor-

mally occurs due to the pressures of the worldly life. And as we

mentioned earlier, prayer for a Muslim in his absence is among

these factors which lead to the mending of strained relations.

On the contrary, a negative stance in prayer which consolid-

ates an unconstructive attitude in the relation of a Muslim with

his brother is never liked by Allah. This is because Allah, the

Exalted, loves the believers to pray in favour of each other, be

it in their presence or absence, and give preference to each

other in prayer and in asking their needs from Allah. In con-

trast to this, He does not like a believer to wish for the eradica-

tion of a blessing from his brother in faith, as we have just

seen.

Similarly, Allah, the Exalted, does not like a believer to in-

voke evil upon his fellow believer, even if he has wronged or

hurted him (so long as he is his brother in faith and has not

crossed the limits of such a brotherhood by his wrongdoing),

nor does He like His servants to speak ill of each other before

Him.

208

In his collection of prayers from tawrat[97], ar-rawandi relates a prayer in which Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic,

addressed His servant saying, “Whenever you are wronged,

you call on Me against a servant among My servants because

he wronged you. Then know that another servant of Mine is

praying against you {in the similar way} because you have

wronged him. If you want, I can answer you as I can answer

him against you. And if you want, I can delay in responding to

both of you until the Day of Judgement!”[98]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) has said, “When a man is wronged, and

he begins to pray against the one who has wronged him, then

Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, says: ‘Here is another one

praying against you, as he thinks that you have wronged him. If

you wish, I can answer you as I can answer the prayer against

you. And if you wish, I can delay in responding to the two of

you until My forgiveness embraces you both.”[99]

Hisham bin Salim says: “I heard Abu ‘Abdillah {as-Sadiq}

saying, ‘A wronged person ( mazlum) may continue to invoke

evil {upon the one who has wronged him} until he himself be-

comes a wrongdoer ( zalim).”[100]

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) says in a narration, “When the

angels hear a believer speaking ill of his brother {in faith} and

praying against him, they say to him, ‘What a bad brother you

are for your brother. Stop, O one whose sins and faults have

been concealed, have pity on yourself! And thank Allah who

concealed {your sins}. Beware that Allah, the All-mighty, the

Majestic, knows His servant better than you.”[101]

Indeed Allah, the Exalted, is the peace ( as-Salam), to Him returns the peace, from Him comes the peace, and His presence

is the peace. Therefore, when we stand before Him, the Exal-

ted, with hearts filled with peace, praying for each other, in-

voking His mercy for each other, and each of us giving prefer-

ence to the other in attaining the mercy of Allah, we will suc-

ceed in attracting Allah’s mercy, and it will embrace all of us

together; for the mercy of Allah descends at places of love and

209

peace, and upon the loving hearts of the believers; hearts which are at peace with one another.

Similarly, this would cause the ascension of our hearts, ac-

tions, prayers ( salat) and supplications to Allah, for it is only the ‘good word’ ( al-kalim at-Tayyib) and hearts inhabited by it that ascend to Allah, “To Him ascends the good word, and He

elevates righteous conduct.”[102]

But if we were to stand before Allah with conflicting hearts,

filled with grudge and animosity, and empty of love and peace;

and if we, the believers, were to raise our differences, prob-

lems, and complains to Allah, and He was to incite some of us

against others, then the mercy of Allah, which embraces

everything in the universe, would get cut-off from all of us, and

our hearts, actions, prayers ( salat) and supplications, would not ascend to Allah.

Only those hearts which are filled with love can attract Al-

lah’s mercy, and can avert misfortunes ( bala’) and punishment from the believers. As the opposite is also true, for the conflicting hearts of the believers, hearts which are hostile toward one

another, hinder Allah’s mercy from them, and cause afflictions

and punishment to befall them.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) narrates from his fathers, and they from

the Holy Prophet (S) , “When Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted,

sees the inhabitants of a city to have exceeded the boundaries

in wrongdoing, while amidst them are three believers, {then}

He, the Majestic, calls out to them, ‘O you who disobey Me,

had it not been for the believers who are amidst you, loving

each other under the shadow of My majesty, building My land

and mosques with their prayers ( salatihim), and pleading for forgiveness at dawn out of fear of Me, I would have indeed sent

down punishment upon you.”[103]

Jamil bin Darraj narrates from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “The love

of a person for his brothers {in faith} is a merit for him near

Allah. And he whom Allah inspires with the love of his brothers,

then he is loved by Allah; and whoever is loved by Allah, He

210

will give him his reward in the full on the Day of Judgement.”[104]

The Holy Prophet (S) has said, “My nation will continue to re-

main in good ( khayr) so long as they love each other, give back the trusts ( amanah), and give zakat. And there will come a time when their hearts will become malicious, while they will look

good in their outward conduct. If Allah were to afflict them

with a misfortune, they would invoke Him the invoking of a

drowning person, but they would not be answered.”[105]

Loving Hearts Cause Allah’s Mercy

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “When two believers meet each oth-

er and shake hands, Allah, the Exalted, sends down one part of

the mercy upon them, while another ninty nine parts of that

mercy are for the one who is more ardent in his love for his

brother. If they stand, the mercy embraces them, and if they sit

to talk to each other the guardian angels say to one another,

‘Move away from them, as they might be talking of a secret

which Allah has concealed {from us}.”

Ishaq bin ‘Ammar reports from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a):

“When two believers embrace each other the mercy of Allah

surrounds them. If they continue to do so, not intending {by it}

the transitory wares of the life of this world, it is said to them,

‘You have been forgiven, so start afresh {your life without

sins}.’ When they begin to inquire about each other, the angels

say to one another, ‘Distance yourself from them; for they

{may} have a secret which Allah has concealed {from us}.”

Ishaq says: “{At this,} I said, ‘May I be your ransom! {But}

their conversation must be recorded, for Allah, the Exalted,

says: ‘He says no word but that there is a ready observer be-

side him.’” {Ishaq} says: “Abu ‘Abdillah as-Sadiq (‘a) took a

deep breath and then he wept and said, ‘O Ishaq! Allah, the Ex-

alted, has ordered the angels to distance themselves from the

two believers when they meet, out of reverence for them. And

even if the angels do not record and know whay they say, but

211

He knows and is heedful of it, the Knower of the secret and what is still more hidden.’”[106]

Harbouring Deceit for the Believers Causes the Wrath

of Allah

Among the things related to this subject and which impedes

the supplicant as well as his prayer from Allah is harbouring

deceit ( ghish) for the believers.

The Holy Prophet (S) has said, “He who spends a night while

he has in his heart {some kind of} deception toward his

Muslim brother, then he has spent the night in the wrath of Al-

lah, and he shall enter the morning in the wrath of Allah, un-

less he pleads for forgiveness and returns {to the right con-

duct}. And if he dies on the same state, he has died on a reli-

gion other than Islam.”

Harbouring Evil for the Believers Witholds the Deed

from Allah

Harbouring evil ( su’) for the believers hinders a deed from reaching Allah, the Exalted.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “Allah will not accept a deed from a

believer while he harbours evil for his brother in faith.”

Allah Never Looks at Those Who Hate the Believers

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) narrates from the Holy Prophet (S) , “The

wicked of the people is he who hates the believers and is hated

by them; the scandal-mongers, and those who cause a split

between the beloved ones. They are those whom Allah shall not

look at, nor shall He purify them on the Day of Judge-

ment.”[107]

212

308 309 310 311 312 313 314 315 316 317 318 319 320 321 322 323 324

325 326 327 328 329 330 331 332 333 334 335 336 337 338 339 340 341

342 343 344 345 346 347 348 349 350 351 352 353 354 355 356 357 358

308.1.Qur’an, 33:56.

309.2.Kanz al-‘Ummal, hadith no.2149.

310.3.Ibid, hadith no.2144.

311.4.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.71, pg.374.

312.5.Nahj al-Balaghah, saying no.361.

313.6.Supplication no.47.

314.7.Usul al-Kafi, pg.535; al-Amali of at-Tusi, vol.2, pg.95; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1151, hadith no.8889.

315.8.Thawab al-A’mal, pg.88; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1152, hadith no.8891.

316.9.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1152, hadith no.8893.

317.10.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1152, hadith no.8894.

318.11.Al-Amali of as-Saduq, pg.273; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.385.

319.12.Thawab al-A’mal, pg.146; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.386.

320.13.Thawab al-A’mal, pg.146; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.386.

321.14.Thawab al-A‘mal, pg.147; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.386.

322.15.Falah as-Sa’il, pg.43; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.387.

323.16.Mafatih al-Jinan, supplications of the holy month of Ramadan.

324.17.Sahifat As-Sajjadiyyah, supplication no.4.

325.18.Ibid, supplication no.27.

326.19.Ibid, supplication no.27.

327.20.Ibid, supplication no.27.

328.21.Qur’an, 12:101.

329.22.Qur’an, 17:80.

330.23.Qur’an, 20:25 27.

331.24.Qur’an, 21:89.

332.25.Qur’an, 23:29.

333.26.Qur’an, 23:97 98.

334.27.Qur’an, 26:83 85.

335.28.Qur’an, 17:24.

336.29.Qur’an, 40:7 9.

337.30.Qur’an, 1:6 7.

338.31.Qur’an, 2:127.

339.32.Qur’an, 2:201.

340.33.Qur’an, 2: 250.

341.34.Qur’an, 2:286.

342.35.Qur’an, 3:8.

343.36.Qur’an, 3:193 194.

344.37.Qur’an, 7:126.

345.38.Qur’an, 23:110.

346.39.Qur’an, 25:65.

347.40.Qur’an, 66:8.

348.41.Qur’an, 8:25.

213

359 360 361 362 363 364 365 366 367 368 369 370 371 372 373 374 375

376 377 378 379 380 381 382 383 384 385 386 387 388 389 390 391 392

349.42.Qur’an, 44:12.

350.43.Qur’an, 1:6.

351.44.Usul al-Kafi, pg.435; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1145, hadith no.8867.

352.45.Usul al-Kafi, pg.435.

353.46.Ibid.

354.47.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1146, hadith no.8870.

355.48.Al-Khisal-of as-Saduq, vol.1, pg.92; and Man la Yahduruhu al-Faqih, vol.5, pg.52.

356.49.Al-Amali of at-Tusi, vol.2, pg.95; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.384.

357.50.As-Sara’ir, pg.484; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.387.

358.51.Al-Amali of at-Tusi, vol.2, pg.290; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.387.

359.52.Al-Majalis, pg.273; Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.384; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1154, hadith no.8898.

360.53.Al-Majalis, pg.328; al-Amali, pg.273; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1154, hadith no.8899.

361.54.Usul al-Kafi, pg.535; Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.387; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1149, hadith no.8882.

362.55.Al-Rijal-of al-Kashhi, pg.361.

363.56.‘Uddat ud-Da’i, pg.129; Bihar al-Anwar: vol.93, pg.387; and Wasa’il al-Sh¢‘ah, vol.4, pg.1149, hadith no.8885.

364.57.‘Ilal-al-Sharayi’, pg.71.

365.58.Al-Amali of as-Saduq, pg.273; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.384.

366.59.Falah as-Sa’il, pg.43; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.390 391.

367.60.Al-Ikhtisas, pg.68; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.392.

368.61.Al-Ikhtisas, pg.84; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.392.

369.62.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1153, hadith no.8895.

370.63.Sahifat As-Sajjadiyyah, supplication no.24.

371.64.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.293.

372.65.Ibid, vol.93, pg.303.

373.66.Ibid, vol.93, pg.302.

374.67.Makarim al-Akhlaq, pg.312; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.295.

375.68.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.300.

376.69.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.293; al-Majalis, pg.19; Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1090, hadith no.8635; and Usul al-Kafi, pg.516.

377.70.Uddat ud-Da’i, pg.98.

378.71.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.327.

379.72.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.327.

380.73.Ibid, vol.71, pg.155.

381.74.Ibid.

382.75.Qur’an, 57:23.

383.76.Sahifat As-Sajjadiyyah, supplication no.33:5.

384.77.Ibid, supplication no.35:3.

385.78.Falah as-Sa’il.

214

393 394 395 396 397 398 399 400 401 402 403 404 405 406 407 408 409

410 411 412 413 414

386.79.Qur’an, 11:45 47.

387.80.Qur’an, 35:43.

388.81.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.325.

389.82.Usul al-Kafi, pg.438; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1170, hadith no.8946.

390.83.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.324.

391.84.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.327, hadith no.11.

392.85.Qur’an, 9:80.

393.86.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.324.

394.87.Qur’an, 4:32.

395.88.Qur’an, 20:131.

396.89.Tafsir al-‘Ayyashi, pg.239.

397.90.Qur’an, 17:11.

398.91.Qur’an, 27:46.

399.92.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.322.

400.93.Qur’an, 8:28.

401.94.Nahj al-Balaghah, saying no.162.

402.95.Qur’an, 64:14.

403.96.Al-Amali of at-Tusi, vol.2, pg.193; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.325.

404.97.The Divine Book revealed to Prophet Musa (‘a).

405.98.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.93, pg.326.

406.99.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1177, hadith no.8972; and al-Amali of as-Saduq, pg.191.

407.100.Usul al-Kafi, pg.438; ‘Iqab al-A’mal, pg.41; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1164, hadith no.8926.

408.101.Usul al-Kafi, pg.535; and Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.4, pg.1164, hadith no.8927.

409.102.Qur’an, 35:10.

410.103.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.74, pg.390.

411.104.Thawab al-A’mal, pg.48; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.74, pg.397.

412.105.‘Uddat ud-Da’i, pg.135; and Bihar al-Anwar, vol.74, pg.400.

413.106.Ma’alim al-Zulfa of Muhaddith al-Bahrani, pg.34.

414.107.Wasa’il al-Shi’ah, vol.25, pg.204.

215

Part 7

Divine Love in the Supplications

of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

216

The Relation with Allah

“Say, ‘If your fathers and your sons, your brethren, your

spouses, and your kinsfolk, the possessions that you have ac-

quired, the business you fear may suffer, and the dwellings you

are fond of, are dearer to you than Allah and His Apostle and to

waging jihad in His way, then wait until Allah issues His edict, and Allah does not guide the transgressing lot.”[1]

The correct form of relation ( ‘alaqat) with Allah, the Exalted, develops as a result of the coming together of a number of harmonious elements.

The Islamic sources reject the idea that the relation with Al-

lah should be established based on a single element only, such

as fear, hope, love, or humility. Rather they regard such a rela-

tion as one devoid of equilibrium and harmony.

There is a wide range of elements that make up the correct

form of relation with Allah. Some of these have been men-

tioned in detail in the verses of the Qur’an, the traditions and

supplications.

Some of these elements are: hope in Allah ( raja’), fear of Him ( khawf), pleading before Him ( tadarru’), humility toward Him ( khushu’), lowliness before Him ( tadhallul), love of him ( hubb), yearning for Him ( shawq), intimacy with Him ( uns), returning to Him ( inabah), dedication to Him ( tabattul), pleading for His forgiveness

( istighfar),

seeking

protection

from

Him

( isti’adhah), beseeching His mercy ( istirham), total absorption in Allah ( inqta’), extolling Him ( tamjid), praising Him ( hamd), craving for Him ( raghbah), obedience to Him ( ta’ah), His servanthood ( ‘ubudiyyah), His remembrance ( dhikr), neediness to Him ( faqr), and holding fast to Him ( i‘tisam).

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in a supplic-

ation, “O Allah, I ask You to fill my heart with love of You, awe

of You, belief in You, faith in You, fear of You, and yearning to-

ward You.”[2]

217

A harmonious spectrum for establishing a relation with Allah is constituted of these various elements mentioned above. Each

of these elements is to be considered a key to a door out of the

doors of Allah’s mercy and recognition ( ma‘rifah). For instance, beseeching Him for His mercy is the key to His mercy, as

pleading for His forgiveness is the key to His forgiveness.

Moreover, each one of these elements is, in itself, to be re-

garded as a path leading toward Allah. Thus, one’s yearning for

Him, love for Him and intimacy with Him, is a path which leads

one to Allah. Fear and awe of Him is another path leading to

Him. Humility toward Him ( khushu’) is yet a third path to Him.

Entertaining hope in Him and invoking Him is also another

path arriving at Him.

Accordingly, one should make his way to Allah through dif-

ferent paths, not confining himself to one single path. This is

because each of the above mentioned paths has its own kind of

aroma, taste, perfection, and fruition in one’s journey toward

Allah which is not be found in other paths.

As a result, Islam presents a pluralistic basis for the estab-

lishment of relation with Allah, the Exalted. However, this is a

very wide topic in itself which we do not intend to discuss at

the moment.

218

Love of Allah

The best of these elements, the most powerful, and the most

efficient of them in binding one to Allah and strengthening his

relation with Him is the ‘love of Allah’ ( hubb allah). Among the different forms of relation with Allah, there is no form more

powerful and effective than ‘love’ in consolidating the relation

of a servant with Allah.

A comparison between the elements which make up the rela-

tion with Allah has appeared in a number of Islamic traditions.

Some of them are as follows:

1. It is narrated that Allah, the Exalted, revealed to Prophet

Dawud (‘a) saying, “O Dawud! My remembrance ( dhikr) is for

those who remember Me ( dhakirin), My paradise is for the

obedient ones ( muti’in), My love ( hubb) is for those who yearn for Me ( mushtaqin); while I am specifically for the lovers

( muhibbin).”[3]

2. Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “Love is better than fear

( khawf).”[4]

3. Muhammad bin Ya’qub al-Kulayni reports from Imam as-

Sadiq (‘a), “There are three types of worshippers ( ‘ubbad); a people who worship Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, out of

fear; this is the worship of the slaves. A people who worship Al-

lah, the Blessed, the Exalted, for reward; this is the worship of

the merchants. And a people who worship Allah, the All-

mighty, the Majestic, out of love; this is the worship of the free

people, and it is the best kind of worship ( ‘ibadah).”[5]

4. Al-Kulayni also narrates from Holy Prophet (S) , “The best

of the people is he who is passionately in love with worship

( ‘ibadah), embraces it, loves it from his heart, applies his body to it and attends to it, such that he is not bothered in which

condition he is in this world, in difficulty or in ease.”[6]

219

5. Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “The secret conversation of those who have attained thorough recognition of Allah ( ‘arifin) re-volves round three principles: fear ( khawf), hope ( raja’), and love ( hubb). Fear is the subsidiary of knowledge ( ‘ilm), hope is a subsidiary of certainty ( yaqin), and love is a subsidiary of recognition ( ma’rifah). The sign of fear is taking flight ( harab)

{from the anger of Allah}; the sign of hope is seeking ( talab); and the sign of love is to give preference to the Beloved over

everything other than Him.

Thus, when knowledge is actualized in the breast ( sadr), he would have fear ( khawf); and when the fear gets firm, he would take flight ( harab); and if he takes flight, he would attain salvation ( najat); and when the light of certainty shines on his heart, he would witness the grace ( fadl), and when he is able to see the grace, he would become hopeful; and when he experiences

the sweetness of {the state of} hope, he would seek ( talaba); and if he succeeds in seeking, he would find ( wajada).

When the light of recognition ( ma‘rifah) is disclosed ( tajalla) to the heart ( fu’ad), the breeze of love is stirred up ( haja); and when the breeze of love is stirred up, he would become intimate with the patronage ( dilal) of the Beloved, and prefer him over everything other than Him, and carry out His orders.

The parable of these three principles is that of the holy Sanc-

tuary ( haram), the sacred Mosque ( al-masjid), and the ka‘bah; whoever enters the haram would be safe from the creatures; and whoever enters the masjid his limbs would be guarded

from being employed by him in sinning; and whoever enters

the ka‘bah his heart would be protected from being occupied by him with the remembrance of other than Allah.”[7]

6. The Holy Prophet (S) is related to have said, “Prophet

Shu’ayb (‘a) wept out of love of Allah, the All-mighty, the

Majestic, until he lost his sight…, so Allah revealed onto him

saying, ‘O Shu‘ayb! If this was out of fear of the Fire, then I

have protected you from it; and if it was out of eagerness for

the Heaven, then I have permitted you {to enter it}.’ So he

said, ‘O Allah, O my Master, You are aware that I did not weep

220

out of fear of Your fire, nor out of eagerness for Your heaven, but {because} Your love has engaged my heart such that I cannot endure {it} until I see You.’ So Allah, the Majestic, re-

vealed to him saying, ‘If this is the case, then because of this I

will make the one who spoke to Me ( kalimi), Musa bin ‘Imran, to be at your service.”[8]

7. A phrase in the book of Prophet Idris (‘a) read, “Blessed

are a people who worshipped Me out of love, and took Me as

{their} lord and nourisher, and kept awake at night and per-

sisted during daytime in acquiring My pleasure without fear or

eagerness, nor out of fear of the Fire or aspiration of the

Heaven, but due to {their} sincere love, firm resolution, and

detachment from all other Me.”[9]

Imam al-Husayn (‘a) says in the supplication of ‘arafah,

“Blind is the eye which does not see You watchful over itself,

and the bargain of a servant for whom You have not allotted a

share from Your love is in loss.”[10]

221

Belief and Love

It has appeared in the Islamic sources that belief is nothing

but love. Imam al-Baqir (‘a) says: “Belief ( Iman) is love ( hubb) and hatred ( bughd).”[11]

Fudayl bin Yasar reports, “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah {as-Sadiq}

about love and hatred whether they are part of belief. He

replied, ‘And is Iman other than love and hatred?’”[12]

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) has also said, “Is religion ( din) other than love? Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, says: ‘Say, ‘If you

love Allah, then follow me; Allah will love you. ’[13]”[14]

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said, “Religion is the

love, and love is the religion.”[15]

222

The Pleasure of Love

If worship is out of love, eagerness and yearning, then there

is no pleasure and sweetness above it. Imam Zayn al-’Abidin

(‘a), who is among those who had tasted the sweetness of love

and remembrance of Allah, says: “O Allah… how pleasant is the

taste of Your love, and how sweet is the drink of Your proxim-

ity.”[16]

Indeed such a sweetness and pleasure dwells in the hearts of

the friends ( awliya’) of Allah. It is not something which occurs to them at times and goes away at other times. When the

sweetness of the love of Allah settles in the heart of a person,

then such a heart is the one inhabited by the love of Allah. And

Allah shall never punish a heart inhabited by His love and in

which the sweetness of His love has settled.

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “O Allah, by Your might and glory, I have

loved You with a love whose sweetness has settled in my heart.

And the hearts of those who confess Your Oneness cannot be-

lieve that You hate Your lovers.”[17]

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) says regarding this steady and

established state of the Divine love, “By Your might, O my

Master, even if You drive me away, I will not leave Your door,

and I will not cease to compliment You, because of what I have

come to know of Your generosity and kindness.”[18]

This is one of the most eloquent expressions describing the

profundity of love and its abiding in the heart, such that it

would not disappear from it or change even if his Master were

to drive him away and distance him from His proximity. And far

it is from Him that He should do that with a servant in whose

heart His love has dwelt.

When one experiences the taste of the love of Allah, and the

pleasure of intimacy with Him, he would not prefer anything

over Him. Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a), the leader of the lovers,

says: “O Allah, who can have tasted the sweetness of Your love,

223

then wanted another in place of You? And who can have become intimate with Your nearness, then sought removal from

You?”[19]

The reason behind the difference of the people in relation to

their goals and views about life is that they are deprived of the

pleasure of the love of Allah. Otherwise those who have experi-

enced such a pleasure do not seek anything else in life after

this.

In the supplication of ‘arafah, Imam Husayn bin ‘Ali (‘a) says:

“What has he found one who has lost You? And what has he

lost one who has found You?”[20]

Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) seeks forgiveness from Allah for

every pleasure other than the pleasure of the love of Allah, and

for every occupation other than the remembrance of Allah, and

from every happiness other than that of the proximity to Allah;

not because Allah has prohibited His servants from all this,

rather because of the fact that all this is the result of the dis-

traction of one’s heart from Allah, and of its occupation with

other than His remembrance even for a short time; whereas a

heart which has experienced the pleasure of the love of Allah is

never distracted from Him.

In fact, the dynamic force behind every action and endeavour

in the life of the friends of Allah is the love of Allah, the Exal-

ted, His remembrance and obedience. Anything beside this is

seen as diversion from Allah. Hence, Imam as-Sajjad (‘a) seeks

Allah’s forgiveness for all this and says: “I pray forgiveness

from You for every pleasure other than that of Your remem-

brance, and for every ease other than that of intimacy with

You, and for every happiness other than that of proximity to

You, and for every occupation other than obeying You.”[21]

224

Love Compensates the Deficiency of the Deed

Love is never dissociated from action ( ‘amal). The sign of he who has fallen in love is action, activity and endeavour.

However, on the other hand, love compensates the inability of

a deed and mediates for the performer of that deed, as love is

an effective intercessor before Allah, the Exalted.

In his lofty supplication at dawn famously known as the sup-

plication of abu hamzah ath-thumali, Imam al-Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “My recognition, O my Master, is that which guides

me to You, and my love is my intercessor to You, and I trust my

evidence since You have guided me {to it}, and I am comfort-

able with my intercessor since You will accept it.”[22]

In fact, the best of evidences ( dalil) and intercessors ( shafi’) are recognition ( ma’rifah) and love ( hubb). Accordingly, one whose evidence to Allah is ma‘rifah shall never be misguided, and he whose intercessor with Allah is hubb shall never fail to reach the Divine presence.

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn, (‘a) says: “O Allah, You are indeed

aware that though my obedience to you has not been persistent

in practice, but it has endured in love and determination.”

These words are in fact a subtle indication to the fact that

one’s obedience ( ta’ah) to Allah may at times fall short of the desired standard, and, as a result, it might not be possible for

him to rely upon his obedience of Allah. But that in which the

lovers ( muhibbin) never entertain doubt is their certainty

( yaqin) in that they do love Allah, the Exalted, and their determination ( ‘azm) on moving on the path of love and

obedience.

And one who has experienced the love of Allah within himself

would never doubt in this fact; for it is possible that a servant

may show negligence in obeying Allah practically, as some-

times he may embark on something which is disliked by Allah;

but that which is not imaginable, even while he is indulged in

225

the wrongdoing, is his dislike for Allah’s obedience and his love for sinning.

In short, the bodily parts may slip and fall into sins,

as shaitan and one’s own lowly desires ( hawa) may gradually entice them into it; or they may fall short of the desired degree

of obedience. But what is certain is that nothing other than the

love of Allah, the love of obeying Him, and the abhorrence of

disobedience to Him, enters the heart of the righteous ones

( salihin).

The above point is brilliantly reflected in the following

phrase of a supplication, “O Allah, I love obeying You even

though I have fallen short of it; and I dislike disobeying You

even though I have embarked on it; so be gracious to me in

granting me the Heaven.”[23]

And this is in fact the split between the bodily instruments

( jawarih) and the instruments of the soul ( jawanih). The bodily parts sometimes fail to accompany the instruments of the

heart, but the jawanih of the righteous ones solely belong to Allah and always succumb to the love of Allah.

However, if the heart ( qalb) attains a higher state of purity and sincerity, then the bodily parts would have no way but to

obey and submit to it. Rather, in such a case, the bodily instru-

ments would abide with what the instruments of the soul com-

mand them and want from them. At this point, the split

between the jawarih and the jawanih shall disappear as a result of the sincerity the heart has attained.

226

Love of Allah Protects Man from the Punishment

If sins cause a person to fall in the eyes of Allah and expose

him to His punishment, the love of Allah protects one from His

chastisement.

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in a

whispered prayer ( munajat), “O Allah, my sins have indeed

frightened me, but my love of You has given me protec-

tion.”[24]

227

Levels of Love

The hearts of people are at different levels and stages in rela-

tion to the love of Allah. Among the instances of love is a love

which is so superficial and weak that it remains unnoticed even

by the lover himself. And yet among its instances is the love

which fills the heart of a person such that it does not leave any

empty space in it for other things, things which people take as

amusement and which occupy their time from the remem-

brance of Allah.

There is another level of love in which one is not satisfied

with the remembrance of Allah and with standing before Him;

the thirst of his heart is not quenched by remembering Him, in-

voking Him, praying to Him, and performing good deeds for

His sake, however long his standing and prayer before Him

might be.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says in a supplication, “My Master, I am

hungry of Your love such that I can never feel satiated; and I

am thirsty of Your love such that it cannot be quenched. Oh my

yearning for He who sees me while I am unable to see Him.”

In the whispered prayer of al-muftaqirin (the utterly poor), Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “Nothing will… cool my burning

thirst but reaching You, quench my ardour but meeting You,

damp my yearning but gazing upon Your face.”[25]

Among the other signs of the love of Allah is passionate love

( walah) and burning thirst ( hiyam) for Him. A phrase in the Ziyarat of aminullah reads, “O Allah, indeed the hearts of those who surrender to You are full of passionate love.”

In

his munajat of adh-dhakirin (the

rememberers),

Imam

Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “O Allah, love-mad hearts are enrap-

tured by You… hearts find no serenity except in remembering

You, souls find no rest except in seeing You.”[26]

228

This is, in fact, the characteristic of the love-mad hearts and those burning in Allah’s love that they do not find rest and security except in Allah’s remembrance.

And among the more beautiful and more profound kind of

love is what we find in the words of Amir al-Mu’minin ‘Ali bin

Abi Talib (‘a) in the supplication of kumayl. He says: “…Then suppose, O Allah, my Master, my Protector and my Lord, that I

am able to endure Your chastisement, how can I endure separ-

ation from You? And suppose that I am able to endure the heat of Your Fire, how can I endure not gazing upon Your generosity? Or how can I dwell in the Fire while my hope is Your

pardon?”

This expression is among the most brilliant gestures of love

and the most sincere of it; assume that a servant could endure

the punishment of the Fire of his Master, how can he bear His

separation and anger? A lover may endure the punishment of

his Master, but he cannot endure His anger and outrage. As he

might bear the fire of hell which is the most severe of the pun-

ishments, but he cannot bear separation from Him. And how

can a servant be at rest amidst the fire of hell while he hopes

that his Master would turn to him favourably and rescue him

from it?

Of the magnificent picture presented in this lofty supplica-

tion is that ‘love’ and ‘hope’ are two things which never part

the heart of the servant of Allah, even at the time when he is

being driven into the fire of hell as a result of the wrath of

Allah.

A servant might love his Master while he is drowned amidst

His bounties and grace. This is indeed a form of love. But a

love above which there is no love is the one in which love and

hope do not part the heart of a servant even when he is admit-

ted to the punishment of his Master.

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in the sup-

plication of abu hamzah ath-thumali, “By Your might, O my

Master, even if You were to drive me away, I would not leave

229

Your door, and I would not cease to compliment You, because of what I have come to know of Your generosity and the vastness of Your mercy. To whom can a servant go apart from his

Master? Whom can a creature seek refuge with other than his

Creator?

O Allah, even if You tied me with the chains {of hell}, and de-

prived me from among the people {present on that day} Your

flowing streams {of favours}, and pointed out my scandals to

the eyes of Your servants, and ordered me to the Fire, and sep-

arated me from the righteous ones, {still} I would not lose

hope in You, nor would I dismiss my anticipation of Your par-

don, nor would Your love depart from my heart…”

This is the most pure and sincere form of love, hope and as-

piration which does not depart from the heart of the servant of

Allah even if he is tied in chains, deprived of the favours of Al-

lah, and his misdeeds disclosed by Him before the people.

Now let us continue to study the remarkable forms of love

and hope described by Imam ‘Ali (‘a) in the supplication

of Kumayl:

“By Your might, O my Master and Protector, I swear sin-

cerely that if You were to leave me with speech, I would lament

before You, from the midst of inhabitants of the Fire, with the

lamentation of the hopeful; I would cry to You with the cry of

those crying for help; I would weep before You with the weep-

ing of the bereft; I would call upon You: ‘Where are You, O

Sponsor of the believers, O Goal of the hopes of Your knowers,

O Aid of those who seek assistance, O Friend of the hearts of

the sincere, and O Lord of the worlds.

Tell me -glory be to You O Allah, and Your’s is the praise, can

You hear from the Fire the voice of a slave imprisoned in it be-

cause of his disobedience, suffering the pangs of its torment

because of his wrongdoings, and confined within its levels be-

cause of his sin and crime, while he {still} laments before You

with the lament of one hopeful of Your mercy, calls upon You

with the tongue of those who profess Your Oneness, and en-

treats You by Your Lordship?

230

O my Master, so how could he remain in the punishment while he has hope for Your previous clemency? Or how could

the Fire cause him pain while he expects Your bounty and

mercy? Or how could its flames burn him while You hear his

voice and see his place? Or how could its groaning encompass

him while You know his weakness? Or how could he be con-

vulsed among its levels while You know his sincerity? Or how

could its keepers torture him while he calls out to You: O Lord?

Or how could he have hope of Your grace in freeing him from it

while You abandon him in it?

Far it be from You! That is not what is expected of You, nor

what is well-known of Your grace, nor is it similar to the good-

ness and kindness You have shown to those who have pro-

fessed Your Oneness. So I declare with certainty that were it

not for what You have decreed about punishing Your deniers,

and what You have decided about making those who stub-

bornly resist You abide {in the Fire} forever, You would have

made the Fire, all of it, cool and safe, and no one would have

had a place and abode in it.”

Once a respected friend of mine told me that heroism and

bravery stem from the very person of ‘Ali (‘a), such that they

do not part him even during prayers before the Lord of the

worlds. Here he is, imagining in the supplication kumayl that the Fire has embraced a sinful servant and surrounded him

from all sides, still he does not stay quiet and submit to the

chastisement, as is the case with he who has been encircled by

the punishment and surrounded by its keepers. Rather, he la-

ments, cries out, shouts and calls out.

Do not you see how he describes this situation while invoking

Allah? “By Your might, O my Master and Protector, I swear sin-

cerely that if You were to leave me with speech, I would lament

before You, from the midst of inhabitants of the Fire, with the

lamentation of the hopeful; I would cry to You with the cry of

those crying for help; I would weep before You with the weep-

ing of the bereft; I would call upon You: ‘Where are You, O

Sponsor of the believers…”

231

I said to him that you have not been able to get the right taste of the speech of ‘Ali (‘a); for if he was intending to say

what you have understood, then he would not have said in the

beginning of this part of his speech “If You leave me with

speech… ” As for me, I regard the inner state of ‘Ali (‘a) -while

he utters these words before Allah- as that of a small child who

has not known a place of refuge and protection in this world

but the affectionate, kindness, love, and the compassion of her

mother; such that whenever something befalls her or harms

her, she would immediately seek refuge with her mother and

call for her help.

Likewise, if she were to make a mistake that would expose

her to her punishment, then she would look around herself for

a shelter. And if she could not find any place of refuge other

than her mother, she would take shelter in her and ask for her

help, in the same manner as she would do in the case when a

stranger intends to harm her.

This is precisely the state of ‘Ali (‘a) in this supplication. He

(‘a) had learned with his great heart and the vast horizons of

his insight to take refuge with Allah, the Exalted, and call Him

for help; as he (‘a) did not know anyone other than Him as a

refuge and shelter.

He, the Glorious, is his only shelter and refuge, as he does

not know anyone other than Him. Accordingly, when he ima-

gines that Allah has surrounded him with His punishment, he

does not hesitate, even for a moment, to take refuge and shel-

ter with Him, and ask for His help and aid, as he used to do

every time. Is not He, the Glorious, his only refuge and shelter?

If He is, then why should he be hesitant this time to ask for His

help?!

Describing this point, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin ‘Ali bin al-

Husayn (‘a) says in the munajat of at-Ta’ibin (the repenters),

“O Allah… if You cast me out from Your door, in whom shall I

take shelter? If You repel me from Your side, in whom shall I

seek refuge?… O Allah, does an escaped slave return but to his

232

Master? Or does anyone other than Him protect him from His anger?”[27]

Also in the supplication of abu hamzah ath-thumali, he (‘a) says: “And O my Master, I seek refuge with Your grace, and I

escape from You to You.”[28] In another place he says: “To

whom shall a servant go beside his Master? And with whom

other than his Creator shall a creature take refuge?”[29]

“Escaping from Allah to Allah” is among the subtle meanings

and concepts in the ‘relation’ of a servant with Allah, as the

sensation described by ‘Ali (‘a) in the relation of a servant with

Allah is among the most subtle and sincere of the ‘feelings’ of

love and hope in the hearts of the lovers.

What is worthy of note here is that in this phrase of the sup-

plication, ‘Ali (‘a) is not employing a poetic language by taking

help of the imagination ( khiyal) to complete the painting of this beautiful picture in this supplication. Rather, he is absolutely

sincere in expressing before Allah his feelings and sensations.

And it is for this very reason that immediately after bringing in

the concept of the ‘servant’s call for help to his Lord’ he fol-

lows it with that of ‘Allah’s help to His servant’.

Based on what we know of Allah’s mercy and grace, it is not

possible for Him to disappoint such a sincere and pure feeling

of love and hope of the servant, rejecting his ‘love’ for Him and

dashing his ‘hope’ in Him. With regard to this, Imam ‘Ali (‘a)

says: “…How could he remain in the punishment while he has

hope for Your previous clemency?

Or how could the Fire cause him pain while he expects Your

bounty and mercy? Or how could its flames burn him while You

hear his voice and see his place? Or how could its groaning en-

compass him while You know his weakness? Or how could he

be convulsed among its levels while You know his sincerity? Or

how could its keepers torture him while he calls out to You ‘O

Lord’?”

233

Is it then possible that the keepers of the hell fire would drive him to the Fire and torture him in it, while he calls out ‘O

Lord’ and seeks shelter in Him with the tongue of those who

profess His Oneness? Nay! What has preceded in our lives of

His clemency and grace sharply and absolutely negates this.

Interestingly, the Imam (‘a) argues through the clemency of

Allah for His clemency, and through His grace for His grace,

“…while he has hope for Your previous clemency?” The Imam

(‘a) is decisive regarding this side of the issue, that is, the ‘dec-sending part’ in the relation of Allah with His servant, as he is

equally decisive and assertive regarding the other side of the

issue, that is, the ‘ascending part’ in the relation of a servant

with Allah.

Thus, as he was decisive in the fact that the hearts which

have tasted the sweetness of His love and hope would never

part with it, and would never seek another love and hope in

place of the love of Allah and hope in Him, even if the punish-

ment of Allah were to encircle these hearts; similarly, he is de-

cisive in the fact that Allah cannot disappoint such a true love

and hope which dwells in the hearts of the truthful ones ( as-

Sadiqin).

Just contemplate the determination, decisiveness, and clarity

in the speech of ‘Ali (‘a), “Far it be from You! That is not what

is expected of You, nor what is well-known of Your grace, nor is

it similar to the goodness and kindness You have shown to

those who have professed Your Oneness.

So I declare with certainty that were it not for what You have

decreed about punishing Your deniers, and what You have de-

cided about making those who stubbornly resist You abide {in

the Fire} forever, You would have made the Fire, all of it, cool

and safe, and no one would have had a place and abode in it.”

We find this determination and decisiveness in other words

of ‘Ali (‘a) also when he talks about the ascending order of the

relation, that is, the relation of the servant with his Master, as

234

well as the descending order of the relation, that is, the relation of the Master with His servant.

In his famous whispered prayer, he addresses Allah, the Ex-

alted, and says: “O Allah, by Your might and majesty, I have in-

deed loved You with a love whose sweetness has settled in my

heart. And the hearts of those who confess Your Oneness can-

not believe that You hate Your lovers.”[30]

In the munajat of al-kha’ifin, Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) says: “O Allah, a soul which You have exalted by its professing

Your unity, how will You humiliate it with the humiliation of

Your separation; and a heart which is inhibited by Your love,

how will You burn it in the heat of Your fire?”[31]

In his prayer at dawn during the holy month of Ramadan,

famously known as the supplication abu hamzah ath-thumali,

Imam as-Sajjad (‘a) says: “Would You, O Allah, ever disappoint

our thoughts or let down our hopes? Nay, never, O Most Gen-

erous, this is not how we think about You, nor is it what we ex-

pect from You. O Allah, we have a greater and ever lasting

hope in You, we have a great hope in You…”

235

The State of Yearning and Intimacy in Love

Love manifests itself in two ways; at times, it manifests itself

in form of ‘yearning’ ( shawq), and at other times, in form of ‘intimacy’ ( uns). Both states are a description of ‘love’, with the difference that the state of shawq occurs to the lover when he is away from the beloved, while the state of uns occurs to him when he is in the presence of the beloved.

The above two states occur to the heart of a person in rela-

tion to Allah, the Exalted. This is because Allah has two kinds

of disclosure ( tajalli). Sometimes He discloses Himself for a person from a distance, and at times He does so from a close

up:

“…who is far and thus cannot be seen, but is close and

thus witnesses secret conversations…”[32]

If Allah discloses Himself to a person from a distance, the

state of ‘yearning’ occurs to him; and if He discloses Himself to

him from close up such that he feels himself in the presence of

his Master, as the Qur’an says:

“And He is with you wherever you may be”[33]

“And We are nearer to him than his jugular vein” [34] ,

“When My servants ask You about Me, {tell them that}

I am indeed nearmost” [35] ,

then the state of ‘intimacy’ occurs to him.

In the supplication of al-iftitah, which has reached us from Imam al-Hujjah al-Mahdi (‘aj), there has appeared an accurate

portrayal of the above two states, “All praise is due to Allah

whose curtains can never be opened, and whose doors can nev-

er be locked…”

No doubt the one whose curtains can never be opened is the

very one whose door can never be closed. But it makes great

difference in understanding Allah through this perception or

that.

236

Moreover, there are two kinds of veil ( hijab), the veil of darkness, and the veil of light. Some of the time, what prevents one

from seeing through is pitch dark and the intensity of the dark-

ness. This is the veil of darkness ( hijab al-zulmah).

But at other times, what stops one from seeing through is the

intensity of light and its brilliance, as one cannot see the sun,

not because of a barrier, but due to the intensity of its bril-

liance. This is the veil of light ( hijab an-nur).

The veils of darkness in the relation of man with Allah are

love of this world ( hubb ad-dunya), committing sins, and that which sullies the heart; whilst the veil of light within this relation is something different. This is the veil which, according to

Imam al-Hujjah (‘aj) in the supplication of al-iftitah, can never be opened.

It is this veil which stirs up yearning ( shawq) and longing ( lahfah) in the hearts of the servants of Allah. Speaking of this yearning for Allah, Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a)

says in the whispered prayer of al-muridin (the devotees), “O

Allah, nothing will cool my burning thirst but reaching You,

quench my ardour but meeting You, damp my yearning but

gazing upon Your face, settle my settling place without close-

ness to You, allay my worry but Your repose, cure my illness

but Your medicine, eliminate my grief but Your nearness, heal

my wound but Your forgiveness, remove the rust on my heart

but Your pardon…

O utmost Hope of the hopers, O ultimate demand of the ask-

ers, O Highest desire of the desirers, O patron of the righteous,

O Security of the fearful, O Responder to the supplication of

the distressed, O Storehouse of the destitute, O Treasure of the

pitiful…”[36]

In contrast to this disclosure, there is another type of disclos-

ure, that is the disclosure of Allah to His servants without clos-

ing a door between them and Him, such that He listens to their

secret prayer while He is nearer to them than their jugular

237

vein, He intervenes between a man and his heart, and nothing of what enters into their hearts is concealed from Him.

Here it is that a servant feels that he is in the presence of his

Master, and fears going against His commands and disobeying

Him, develops intimacy with His remembrance, and finds tran-

quility in invoking Him and whispering to Him, prolongs His re-

membrance, secret prayer to Him, and standing before Him.

In a Divine Narration ( hadith al-qudsi), Allah, the Exalted, says to some of His messengers, describing their prayer to Him

in the darkness of the night while people are asleep, “Had you

only seen them praying to Me in the darkness while I have be-

come incarnate before their eyes, addressing Me while I am far

above to be seen, and talking to Me while I cannot be {physic-

ally} present.”[37]

As a result, a servant would not get wearied of standing be-

fore Allah, nor would he feel the passing of time. Have you not

seen a man in the presence of a beloved whom he is fond of,

does he get tired or perceive the passing of the time? Then

what would be the case if a person feels that he is in the pres-

ence of Allah, hearing His speech and seeing Him, while He is

with him, “And He is with you wherever you may

be.”[38] Thus, he would attain tranquility and rest only in the

remembrance of Allah, “The hearts find rest in Allah’s remem-

brance.”[39]

Imam al-Mahdi (‘aj) says in the supplication of al-iftitah, “So I began to call You trustingly, and ask You familiarly, neither

fearing nor scared, pointing out to You that because of which I

turned toward You.”

No doubt that this state of intimacy with Allah, finding rest

with Him, feeling safe under His shelter, is a state which

springs forth from the feeling that one is in the presence, prox-

imity and company of Allah, the Exalted. This is the best of the

states a servant could ever be in before Allah. However, this

state does not represent everything as far as the relation of

man with Allah is concerned; rather the state of intimacy with

238

Allah must be accompanied by the state of shawq (yearning) so that it may reach completion, be balanced and well-coordinated.

These two states are distinct in the worship ( ‘ibadah) of the friends of Allah and the righteous ones, as they are distinct in

their relation with Him. Thus, some of the time the attribute

of shawq and longing ( lahfah) for Allah is dominant over their worship and relation with Him; while at other times the attribute of intimacy ( uns) and rest ( sukun) becomes dominant over their worship, remembrance, and relation with Allah. And

sometimes both attributes may dominate their worship, which

is in fact the best and the healthiest of states, and the near-

most to the state of equilibrium and harmony in the relation

with Allah.

Hammad bin Habib al-’Attar al-Kufi says: “We came out as

pilgrims, and we left Zubalah at night. We were struck with a

dark sandy storm as a result of which the caravan got dis-

persed. I lost my way in that desert and land until I reached an

uninhabited valley. When night fell, I took shelter in an ordin-

ary tree. When it got completely dark, I suddenly saw a young

man coming, wearing white tattered garment, with fragrance

of musk emanating from him.

So I said to myself, ‘This is one of Allah’s friends.’ Whenever

he sensed any movement from me, I feared that he would go

away, thus stopping him from a lot that he intended to do. So I

hid myself as much as I could. He came near to the place and

prepared himself for prayers. Then he stood up praying while

he said, ‘O He who has taken everything under His control, and

who has conquered everything by His power; make the joy of

turning toward You enter my heart, and admit me to the do-

main of those who obey You…’ Then he began to offer prayers.

In the final hours of the night, he stood up and said, ‘O He

whom the seekers had aspired and found Him to be {their}

guide, and the fearful sought refuge in and found Him to be full

of grace, and the worshippers took shelter in Him and found

Him to be the bestower {of favours}. When did he who erected

239

his body for other than You find ease? And when has he become happy one who aspired other than You in intention? O Al-

lah, the darkness is disappearing while I have not been able to

accomplish even a little of Your service, and my whispering to

You has been but inconsiderable. Send {Your} blessings on

Muhammad and his Progeny, and do to me what is worthy of

You out of the two things[40], O Most Merciful of the

merciful.’”

Hammad says: “I feared that his person may escape me and

his trace may remain hidden to me, so I clinged to him and said

to him, ‘By him who has got you rid of the weariness and has

bestowed upon you intent yearning and the pleasure of desire

( raghbah)… who are you?’ He said, ‘Since you have sworn, I

am ‘Ali bin al-Husayn bin ‘Ali bin Abi Talib.’”[41]

Al-Asma’i

says:

“One

night

I

was

circumambulating

the ka’bah when I suddenly saw a handsome young man, clinging to the cover of the ka’bah saying, ‘The eyes have slept; the stars have risen, and You are the Sovereign, the Living, and

the Self-subsistent. The kings have closed their doors and kept

guards over them, while Your door is open for the petitioners. I

have come to You so that You may look at me with Your Mercy,

O Most Merciful of the merciful.’ Then he began reciting the

following verses:

O He who answers the distressed in the darkness, O He who

removes adversity and affliction during sickness,

Your visitors around the House have all slept, And You alone, O

Self-subsistent, have not slept,

I call upon You, O my Lord, with a calling You have ordered,

Have mercy on my lamentation for the sake of the House and

the haram,

If he who has committed excesses against his own soul should

not hope for Your pardon, Then who else will bestow his boun-

ties upon the sinfuls? ’”

Al-Asma’i says: “I followed him in his tracks and found him to

be Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a).”[42]

240

Tawus al-Faqih narrates:

“I saw him worshipping and circumambulating from the even-

ing until dawn. When he saw that there was no one, he looked

at the heavens and said, ‘O Allah, the stars of Your heavens

have fallen in, and the eyes of Your servants have slept, and

Your doors are open for the petitioners. I have come to You so

that You may forgive me, and have mercy upon me, and show

me the countenance of my grandfather Muhammad (S) in the

courtyard of the Day of Judgement.’

Then he wept and said, ‘By Your might and majesty, I did not

intend to violate Your {commands} by committing sins, and I

did not disobey You when I disobeyed out of doubt in You, nor

out of ignorance of Your chastisement, nor exposing myself to

Your punishment, but my soul prompted me, and Your protect-

ive veil which made me live in ease assisted me over that; and

now from Your retribution who will rescue me?

And to whose rope do I hold on fast if You were to cut off

Your rope from me? How disgracing it would be to stand be-

fore You tomorrow, when it would be said to those with light

weight, ‘Go through’, and to those burdened {with sins},

‘Stop’. Will I pass with those whose weight is light, or will I

have to stop with those burdened? Woe unto me, my sins in-

creased as I lived longer, but I did not repent; has not the time

come for me that I should feel ashamed of my Lord?’

Then he wept and began reciting:

Shall You burn me with the Fire -O the Highest Desire, Then

what happened to my hope and what happened to my love {of

You}?

I have come to You with disgracing and miserable deeds, As

there is not amidst the creatures one who has committed the

like of my crime.

Then again he wept and said, ‘Immaculate are You, You are

disobeyed as if You do not see, and You are so clement that as

if You are not being disobeyed, You display Your love for Your

creation by bestowing upon them Your favours as if You were

241

in need of them, while You, O my Master, have no need of them.’ Then he fell to the ground prostrating.”

Tawus says: “I went near him, held his head and put it on my

lap. Then I wept to the extent that my tears flowed over his

cheeks, so he sat upright and said, ‘Who is it who has distrac-

ted me from the remembrance of my Lord?’ I said, ‘It is me,

Tawus. O son of the Prophet of Allah, what is all this fear and

fright? Are we required to do the like of this, as we are dis-

obedient and sinful? Your father is Husayn bin ‘Ali, your moth-

er is Fatimah al-Zahra’, and your grandfather is the Messenger

of Allah (S) .’

So he turned toward me and said, ‘Never, never, O Tawus!

Stop talking about my father and my mother and my grandfath-

er. Allah has created the Heaven for he who obeys Him and

performs good deeds, even if he were to be a slave from

Abyssinia. And He has created the Fire for he who disobeys

Him, even if he were from the Quraysh.

Have you not heard the word {of Allah,} the Exalted, “And

when the trumpet is blown, there will be no ties between

them on the day, nor will they ask {about} each oth-

er.”[43] By Allah, nothing is going to benefit you tomorrow except that which you have sent ahead of the good deeds.’”[44]

Habbah al-’Arani reports:

“While Nawf and I were sleeping in the courtyard of the castle,

we suddenly found ourselves with Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) in the

last quarter of the night. He had put his hand on the wall look-

ing confused, while he recited, “Indeed in the creation the

heavens and the earth…”

Then he continued to recite these verses and he walked by as

if he had lost his senses. He said, ‘Are you asleep, O Habbah,

or are you awake?’ I said, ‘I am awake; if you do all this then

what about us?!’ So he lowered his gaze and wept, and there-

after he said to me, ‘O Habbah, indeed Allah has a stand

( mawqif), and we have a stand before Him; so nothing of our deeds is hidden from Him. O Habbat, indeed Allah is nearer to

242

you and me than the jugular vein. O Habbah, nothing can hide you and me from Allah.’ Then he said, ‘Are you asleep, O

Nawf?’ ‘No, O Amir al-Mu’minin, I am not asleep. I have pro-

longed my lamentation tonight’, he replied.

Then he advised and admonished us and said in the end, ‘Be-

ware of {disobeying} Allah. I have indeed warned you.’ There-

after, he started walking and saying, ‘Would that I knew in my

state of negligence ( ghafalati) whether You have turned away from me, or are looking at me? Would that I knew what is my

condition during my sleep and my being ungrateful to Your

blessings on me?’”

Habbah continues, “By Allah, he remained in this state until

the rising of the dawn.”[45]

In fact, the supplications and whispered prayers transmitted

to us from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are rich in such lively and dy-

namic illustrations, describing the the state of intimacy ( uns) and yearning ( shawq). This is true, in particular, about the fifteen whispered prayers that ‘Allamah al-Majlisi has narrated

in al-Bihar from Imam Zayn al-’Abidin ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a), which are replete with such concepts as ‘intimacy’ and ‘yearning’. We find in the heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) a treasure of such illustrations and concepts that we seldom find in the heritage of others.

We will mention here some of these unique illustrations be-

fore we conclude our discussion.

1) “O Allah, who can have tasted the sweetness of Your love, then wanted another in place of You? Who can have become intimate with Your nearness, then sought removal from You? O

Allah, place us with him whom You have chosen for Your near-

ness and Your friendship, purified through Your affection and

Your love, given yearning for the meeting with You, made

pleased with Your decree, granted gazing upon Your face,

shown the favour of Your good pleasure,given refuge from sep-

aration from You and Your loathing, settled in a sure sitting

place in Your neighbourhood, singled out for true knowledge of

You, made worthy for worship of You, whose heart You have

captivated with Your will, whom You have picked for

243

contemplating You, whose look You have made empty for You, whose breast You have freed for Your love, whom You have

made desirous of what is with You, inspired with Your remem-

brance, allotted thanksgiving to You, occupied with obeying

You, turned into one of Your righteous creatures, chosen for

whispered prayer to You, and from whom You have cut off all

things which cut him off from You.

O Allah, place us among those whose habit is rejoicing in You

and yearning for You, whose time is spent in sighing and moan-

ing, their foreheads are bowed down before Your mightiness,

their eyes are wakeful in Your service, their tears flowing in

dread of You, their hearts fixed upon Your love, their cores

shaken with awe of You.

O He the lights of whose holiness induce wonder in the eyes

of His lovers, the glories of whose face arouse the longing of

the hearts of His knowers. O Furthest Wish of the hearts of of

the yearners, O Utmost Limit of the hopes of the lovers, I ask

from You love for You, love for those who love You, love for

every work which will join me to Your nearness, and that You

make Yourself more beloved to me than anything other than

You, and make my love for You lead to Your good pleasure, and

my yearning for You protect against disobeying You, oblige me

by allowing me to gaze upon You, gaze upon me with the eye of

affection and tenderness, turn not Your face away from

me…”[46]

The verses of this prayer are overflowing with concepts of

love, yearning and intimacy. I do not intend here to comment

on this prayer, for I will never be able to add to its verses any

beauty apart from what they contain, nor an eloquence better

than what they entail. I am not among those either capable of

commenting on the master pieces from the verses of various

supplications, and the verses of love or literature.

The first thing which draws our attention in the verses of the

above supplication is the ‘call’ with which the Imam (‘a) is call-

ing out his Lord, “O Furthest Wish of the hearts of the

yearners, O Utmost Limit of the hopes of the lovers…”, “O He

244

the lights of whose holiness induce wonder in the eyes of His lovers, the glories of whose face arouse the longing of the

hearts of His knowers…”

The Imam (‘a) has three requests in this prayer; the great

three which a servant asks from his Lord.

1. Firstly he asks from Allah to choose him for Himself, and

purify his heart for His love, make empty his look for His noble

face, and make him desirous of what is with Him, and free his

breast for His love, inspire him with His remembrance, cut off

from him all that which cut him off from Him, and turn from

him all that which turn him away from Him.

Such a start is essential for the move that the Imam (‘a) is

asking from Allah, whose goal he defines as gazing upon the

face ( wajh) of Allah. It is not possible for a person without such a start to move through this difficult and tedious path to the

climax of meeting with Allah and gazing upon His honourable

face, which is indeed the source of ease for every prophet and

friend of Allah.

If looking at the face of Allah is a provision ( rizq) which Allah provides for whomsoever He wishes and chooses from among

His servants, then the servant must ask Allah to provide him

such a provision together with its keys; for when Allah provides

any of His servants with a provision, He gives him through its

doors and keys, and facilitates for him its causes and means.

On the contrary, those who pray to Allah to grant them a pro-

vision from other than its doors and without its proper means

are in fact beseeching Him against His norms ( sunan) and laws which He has ordained for His servants.

The doors ( abwab) from which man enters and from which he

sets out to the climax of meeting with Allah ( liqa’ allah) and gazing at His face are as follows:

First: To free the heart from every sully, want, love and

worldy attachment. This stage is termed by the scholars as that

245

of at-Takhliyah (to empty), that is emptying the heart from every want and attachment to other than Allah.

The Imam (‘a) says in this regard, “Place us with him whom

You have…purified for Your affection and love…whose look You

have made empty for You, whose heart You have freed for Your

love…and from whom You have cut off all things which cut him

off from You.”

This is the first step of the starting point which entails a neg-

ative ( salbi) meaning.

Second: at-Tahliyah (embellishment of the soul with good qualities) as it is termed by the ‘ulama’’ in contrast to at-Takhliyah. This step involves a positive meaning and is referred to by the Imam (‘a) in his following requests, “Make me among

those whom You have… made pleased with Your decree…

singled out for true knowledge of You…made worthy for wor-

ship of You… made desirous of what is with You, inspired with

Your remembrance, allotted thanksgiving to You, occupied

with obeying You, turned into one of Your righteous creatures,

chosen for whispered prayer to You…”, and, “Make us among

those… whose foreheads are bowed down before Your mighti-

ness, their eyes wakeful in Your service, their tears flowing in

dread of You… and their cores shaken with awe of You.”

This starting point, with both steps, is the key of the move-

ment toward Allah, the Exalted. It is the point from which man

sets out to the meeting with Allah ( liqa’ allah) and gazing upon His honoured face and beauty.

2. The second request follows the first one, as it is the inter-

mediate stage in one’s ascending movement toward Allah. It is

not possible for one to traverse this path to Allah, nor attain

proximity and nearness to Him, “in the abode of truthful-

ness with an omnipotent King”[47], without passing

through this stage.

The means which carry man to this ultimate goal which is de-

sired by every prophet, friend of Allah, truthful one and martyr,

246

is the love of Allah, intimacy with Him, and yearning for Him.

Without this, it is not possible for man to ascend such a lofty

ascent toward Allah.

Love, yearning and intimacy are undoubtedly a provision

from Allah, which He provides to those He chooses and picks

up from His servants. However, this takes place after travers-

ing the preliminary stages mentioned by the Imam (‘a) in dif-

ferent verses of the above whispered prayer.

The Imam (‘a) greatly insists on this request and he employs

different means and expressions in order to attain his request.

Thus, he calls out to Allah with such an impressive calling, “O

Furthest Wish of the hearts of the yearners, O Utmost Limit of

the hopes of the lovers…”

Thereafter, he asks from Allah love of Him, love for those

who love Him, and love for every work which would take him to

His proximity.

Let us ponder on the words of the Imam (‘a) himself, for com-

mentary of them would make us miss the opportunity of dir-

ectly looking at the horizons of this ‘love’ which the Imam (‘a)

is trying to open for us in this supplication, “I ask from You

love of You, love for those who love You, love for every work

which will join me to Your nearness, and that You make Your-

self more beloved to me than anything other than You; and

make my love for You lead to Your good pleasure, and my

yearning for You protect against disobeying You, endow me

with gazing upon You, look at me with the eye of affection and

tenderness, and turn not Your face away from me.”

He also says: “Make us among those… whom You have given

yearning for the meeting with You…whom You have given

refuge from separation from You and Your loathing… and

whose heart You have captivated with Your will.”

He then says: “O Allah, make us among those whose habit is

rejoicing in You and yearning for You, whose time is spent in

247

sighing and moaning… whose hearts are fixed upon Your love, and their cores shaken with awe of You.”

In short, there are four requests put forth by the Imam (‘a) in

the above verses:

1. He, the Exalted, should give us refuge from being separ-

ated from Him and from His loathing.

2. He should bestow upon us His love and affection.

3. He should provide us with intimacy with Him.

4. He should endow us with yearning for the meeting with

Him.

The

Imam

(‘a)

summarizes

the

concepts

of hubb and shawq in this beautiful statement, “O Allah, make us among those whose habit is rejoicing in You and craving for

You.”

Rejoicing ( irtiyah) in Allah is different from craving ( hanin) for Him, and the Imam (‘a) asks Allah for both. Rejoicing is the

state of intimacy ( uns) which stems from the ‘meeting’ ( liqa’), while craving ( hanin) is the state of yearning ( shawq) which springs from the movement toward the ‘meeting with Allah’.

3. The third stage of this heavenly journey toward Allah, the

Exalted, as described in this noble whispered prayer, is the ul-

timate goal and the noblest of what the prophets and the truth-

ful have been asking from Allah. It is asking Allah

for gaze upon His majestic face and His brilliant beauty. This is a goal which cannot be attained except by the chosen among

the chosen ones whom Allah picks up for His nearness and

neighbourhood.

The Imam (‘a) says with this regard, “Make us among those

whom You have granted gazing upon Your face… and whom

You have settled in a sure sitting place in Your neighbour-

hood… and whom You have picked for seeing You… and endow

me with gazing upon You.”

What a great wish that man should look at the face of his

Lord, see His majesty and beauty from the close, sit beside

248

Him in the abode of truthfulness in His neighbourhood, and that His lord should give him to drink a pure drink.

249

Another Illustration

2) Here is another unique portrait of yearning for Allah and intimacy with Him in the whispered prayer of al-muridin (the devotees) from Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a):

“O Allah, so make us travel on the roads that arrive at You,

and set us into motion on paths nearest to reaching You. Make

near for us the far, and make easy for us the hard and difficult.

Join us to Your servants, those who hurry to You swiftly, knock

constantly at Your door, and worship You by night and by day,

while they remain apprehensive in awe of You.

You have purified their drinking places, taken them to the

objects of their desire, granted their requests, accomplished

their wishes through Your bounty, filled their minds with Your

love, and quenched their thirst with Your pure drink. Through

You have they reached the pleasure of whispered prayer to

You, and in You have they achieved their furthest goals.

O He who comes toward those who come toward Him and

grants gifts and bestows bounty upon them through tender-

ness. He is compassionate and clement toward those heedless

of His remembrance, and loving and tender in drawing them to

His door. I ask You to place me among those of them who have

the fullest share from You, the highest station with You, the

most plentiful portion of Your love, and the most excellent al-

lotment of Your knowledge, for my aspiration has been cut off

from everything but You, and my desire has turned toward You

alone.

You are my object, none other; to You alone belongs my wak-

ing and my sleeplessness. Meeting You is the gladness of my

eye, joining You the wish of my soul. Toward You is my yearn-

ing, in love for You my passionate longing, in inclining toward

You my fervent craving. Your good pleasure is the aim I seek,

vision of You my need, Your neighbourhood my request, near-

ness to You the utmost object of my asking.

250

In whispered prayer to You I find my repose and my ease.

With You lies the remedy of my illness, the cure for my burning

thirst, the coolness of my ardour, the removal of my distress.

Be my intimate in my loneliness, the releaser of my stumble,

the forgiver of my slip, the accepter of my repentance, the re-

sponder of my supplication, the patron of preserving me from

sin, the one who frees me from my neediness. Cut me not off

from You, and keep me not far from You. O bliss and my

garden. O my this world and my Hereafter…”[48]

The is a sublime piece from the loftiest of the whispered

prayers, a marvelous piece from the beautiful texts of du’a’, and the prime from among the prime words of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

in supplication, entreaty and love; which has emanated from a

heart filled with passionate love for Allah, and longing for the

meeting with Him.

These verses are worthy to be pondered upon a great deal.

We shall, however, restrict ourselves to a quick look at some of

the descriptions and concepts about the Divine love with which

this whispered prayer is embellished.

In the beginning, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) asks Allah to hold

his hand and make him traverse the path which arrives at Him.

This is in fact the summary of all that which is in this prayer of

the loftiest requests.

In this supplication, the Imam (‘a) does not ask from Allah

this world or the Hereafter, though it is a permissible request

which is also liked by Allah; rather he asks Him for nearness,

reaching Him, and His neighbourhood in the abode of truthful-

ness with the prophets, martyrs, and the truthful ones. He (‘a)

says: “O Allah, so make us travel on the roads that arrive at

You.”

The Imam (‘a) does not say “the road ( sabil) which arrives at You” in a singular form; he rather says “theroads ( subul) that arrive at You” using the plural form. The reason being that the

path ( sirat) toward Allah is one and not manifold, as the Qur’an has not mentioned except one path. Allah, the Exalted, says:

251

• “Guide us on the straigth path (sirat), the path of

those whom You have blessed –such as have not incurred

Your wrath, nor are astray.”[49]

• “…and Allah guides whomever He wishes to a straight

path (sirat).”[50]

• “…and guides them to a straight path (sirat).”[51]

• “…We chose them and guided them to a straight path

(sirat).”[52]

But with regard to the word ‘ sabil’ (road), it has appeared in the plural form many times in the Qur’an, both in the case of

truth ( haqq) and falsehood ( batil). He, the Exalted, says:

• “With it Allah guides those who follow {the course

of} His pleasure to the ways (subul) of peace.”[53]

• “…and do not follow other ways (subul), for they will

separate you from His way (sabil).”[54]

• “…and why should we not put our trust in Allah, see-

ing that He has guided us in our ways (subulana).”[55]

• “As for those who strive in Us, we shall surely guide

them in Our ways (subulana), and Allah is indeed with

the virtuous.”[56]

Allah, the Exalted, has kept numerous ways which lead the

people to Him, as it is common among the scholars that ‘There

are as many roads to Allah as the breaths of the creatures.” Al-

though all these ways and roads are in accordance with the

straight path ( as-Sirat al-mustaqim) of Allah. He, the Exalted, has appointed for everyone a specific way through which he

would come to know Him, and which would lead him to Him.

Accordingly, some of the people move toward Allah through

the road of knowledge ( ‘ilm) and intellect ( ‘aql), while others through the road of heart ( qalb) and breast ( fu’ad). Yet there are people who attain recognition of Allah through trading and

dealing with Him. He, the Exalted, says:

“O you who have faith! Shall I show you a deal that will

deliver you from a painful punishment?”[57,

and:

252

“And among the people is he who sells his soul seeking

the pleasure of Allah, and Allah is most kind to {His}

servants.”[58]

Here, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) asks Allah to make him

travel the ways, and not a single way, that arrive at Him; as the more one travels through different roads to Allah, the

stronger, more definite and assuring would be his arrival at

His neighbourhood and proximity.

Thereafter, he asks from Allah to join him with those people

who hasten to Him from among His righteous servants, those

who quickly move toward Allah and spend their day and night

in His obedience and worship.

However, the path to Allah is hard and difficult. The Qur’an

refers to this path as ‘one with thorns’ ( dhat ash-

Shawkah).[59] There have been many people who began jour-

neying this path with resolution and determination, but then

collapsed in the middle of the way.

Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) asks Allah to make near for him the

far, and make easy for him the hard during this difficult jour-

ney, and to join him to the righteous people ( salihin) who have preceded him, though he himself is the leader of the righteous;

for the company of the friends of Allah and the righteous ones

on the road with thorns gives strength to the hearts of all, and

increases in their determination to pursue the path further.

Indeed the journey to Allah is difficult. Therefore, if a group

of the righteous move together on this path, holding firm onto

each other, enjoining one another to patience and to follow the

truth, then moving on the path with thorns would become

much easier for them.

Regarding the nature of this difficult and long journey, and

asking the nearing of the far, ease in the journey, and joining

the righteous who were on this path, Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn

(‘a) says: “…and set us into motion on the paths nearest to

reaching You, make near for us the far, make easy for us the

253

hard and difficult; Join us to Your servants who hurry to You swiftly, knock constantly at Your door, and worship You by

night and by day.”

254

Inspirations and Outflows of the Heart

The Imam (‘a) characterizes the righteous ones, those he

asks Allah to join him to them, with such a lofty attribute which

is worthy of contemplation. He (‘a) says: “…those for whom

You have purified their drinking places, and taken them to the

objects of their desire… filled their minds with Your love, and

quenched their thirst with Your pure drink.”

But what is this clean and pure drink which their Lord has

given them to drink in this world? And which receptacle is this

that Allah fills it with His love?

Indeed this pure drink is the drink of love ( hubb), certainty ( yaqin), sincerity ( ikhlas) and recognition ( ma’rifah), while the receptacle is the heart ( qalb).

Allah, the Exalted, has provided man with numerous recept-

acles for recognition, certainty and sincerity, but the ‘heart’ is

the greatest of all of them and the most spacious of them.

Thus, when Allah purifies for His servant the drink of his

heart, and makes him drink a clean and pure drink, then his ac-

tions, speech, and offerings would also be clean and pure. This

is because there is similarity and homogeneity ( musanakhah) between that which enters the heart and that which comes out

from it. Thus, if that which enters the heart is pure and clean,

coming from a pure and sweet spring, then that which flows

out from it would be similar to that. Subsequently, the actions

of a person, his speech, views, behaviour, stance and offerings

would all be pure and delightful.

On the contrary, if what enters the heart is dirty or polluted

by it, of what satans inspire their friends, then that which

comes out of it would undoubtedly be similar to it in deceit

( kidhb), hypocrisy ( nifaq), miserliness ( shuhh), and turning away ( i’rad) from Allah and His Prophet.

255

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said, “Indeed there are two nearness to the heart; nearness from the angel {which

is} promising of good and a confirming of truth; and nearness

from the enemy {which is} threatening with evil and a denying

of truth. So whoever experiences that {within himself}, then

he should know that it is from Allah; and whoever experiences

the other {nearness}, then he should take refuge with Allah

from the shaitan.”

Thereafter, he recited: “Satan frightens you of poverty

and prompts you to {commit} indecent acts; while Allah

promises you His forgiveness and grace.[60]”[61]

The nearness of the angel is the Lordly inspiration ( al-warid

ar-rabbani), while the nearness of the shaitan is the satanic inspiration ( al-warid ash-Shaitani).

Do you not see when a bee collects the nectar from flowers,

it gives out a pleasant and sweet honey to the people, in which

there is cure for them? But if it gathers its food from unpure

and unclean sources, then its produce would naturally be the

same.

Allah, the Exalted, says about His Friend, Ibrahim, and His

messengers Ishaq and Ya’qub:

“And remember Our servants Ibrahim, Ishaq and

Ya’qub, men of strength and insight. Indeed We purified

them with the exclusiveness of the remembrance of the

abode {of the Hereafter}. Indeed with Us they are surely

among the elect of the best.”[62]

This lofty attribute of strength and insight which Allah

ascribes to these great prophets is the result of the pure drink

which Allah had given to them, “Indeed We purified them with

the exclusiveness of the remembrance of the abode {of the

Hereafter}.”

256

Had Allah not purified them with this exclusiveness of the remembrance of the Hereafter, they would have neither had the

strength nor insight.[63]

Therefore, in order for man’s deeds to become pure, it is ne-

cessary that his drink be pure, as the heart gives out what it

takes in.

257

The Principle of Choice

After we have explained the role of what enters the heart

( qalb) and what comes out of it, and the similarity and homogeneity between them, we would like to equally insist that

what has been said does not necessarily nullify the ‘principle of

choice’ ( asl al-ikhtiyar) which is the basis of many Qur’anic concepts and ideas. It does not mean that the heart is an empty

receptacle which receives and gives out what is put in it of

good and evil. Rather, the heart is a conscious receptacle

which comprehends what is delivered to it, and distinguishes

the truth from the falsehood, and the good from the bad.

In fact, this is another fundamental principle in Islamic

thought. Many issues and principles in Islam are dependent on

the principle of choice as well as on this principle, that is, the

‘consciousness of the heart’ ( wa’y al-qalb).

There has been great emphasis in the Islamic sources on the

active role of the heart in human life, of its ability of detection, and high efficiency in distinguishing the right from the wrong.

It is narrated that once Prophet Dawud (‘a) secretly called

upon Allah and said, “O Allah, every king has a treasury, where

is Your treasury?” He, the Majestic, replied, “I have a treasury

even bigger than the Throne ( ‘arsh), wider than the Seat

( kursiyy), better than the Heaven, and more beautiful than the dominion ( malakut); its earth is {My} cognizance ( ma’rifah), its heavens is faith ( Iman), its sun is yearning ( shawq), its moon is love ( mahabbah), its stars are secret thoughts

( khawatir), its cloud is intellect ( ‘aql), its rain is mercy ( rahmah), its tree is obedience ( ta’ah), its fruit is wisdom ( hikmah). It has four pillars: reliance ( tawakkul), contemplation ( tafkir), intimacy ( uns), and remembrance ( dhikr). And it has four doors: knowledge ( ‘ilm), wisdom ( hikmah), patience ( sabr), and contentment ( rida)… indeed it is the heart.”[64]

258

It is obvious that the above narration employs a symbolic language in terms of question and answer; a language frequently

employed in the Islamic traditions.

It has been narrated that Allah, the Exalted, said to Prophet

Musa (‘a), “O Musa, free your heart for My love; because I

have made Your heart a field of My love, and I have spread in

Your heart a land of My cognizance ( ma’rifah), and I have built in Your heart a sun of My yearning ( shawq), and I have placed in Your heart a moon of My love ( mahabbati), and I have put in Your heart a spring of contemplation ( tafakkur), and I have set in motion a wind of My success ( tawfiq) in your heart, and I have showered on your heart a shower of My grace ( tafaddul), and I have planted in your heart a plant of My truthfulness

( sidq), and I have grown trees of My obedience ( ta’ati) in your heart, and I have put mountains of My certainty ( yaqin) in your heart.”[65]

The language employed in this narration is also a symbolic

one. Anyway, both narrations illustrate the active role of the

heart in distinguishing truth from falsehood, and guidance

( huda) from error ( dalal).

259

A Return to the Whispered Prayer of Al-muridin

Thereafter, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) calls on Allah with this

touching call, “O He who comes toward those who come to-

ward Him, and grants gifts and bestows bounty upon them

through tenderness, and who is compassionate and clement to-

ward those heedless of His remembrance, and loving and

tender in drawing them to His door.”

The above call entails two points. The first point is that Allah,

the Exalted, comes toward those who come toward Him, and

reverts to them by His grace. And the second point is that He

is clement toward those who are heedless of Him, and repels

heedlessness ( ghaflah) from them through Lordly attractions ( al-jadhabat ar-rabbaniyyah).

After this preamble, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) invokes Allah

to make him among the righteous ones with the biggest share

of His mercy, the highest status, and the greatest lot of His

love, “I ask You to make me amidst them one with the fullest

share from You, the highest station with You, the most plentiful

portion of Your love, and the most excellent allotment of Your

knowledge.”

This phrase of the supplication gives rise to this question

that just a while ago the Imam (‘a) was wishing that may Allah

join him with the righteous ones, and now he longs from Allah

that He may make him to be the one with the fullest share and

highest station with Him. So how can we place this request be-

side the previous one? What had transpired in the atmosphere

of the prayer as well as in the soul of the Imam (‘a) during the

supplication that led to this leap in his request; that is, from

the request of joining the righteous to the desire to attain pre-

cedence over them and to lead them?

The answer to this question requires an explanation of a

secret from among the secrets of prayer. The secret is that Al-

lah, the Exalted, has taught us not to slacken off in asking and

not to desist from praying so long as the Master is the

260

Generous. And how vile it is to desist from praying when the one asked from ( mas’ul) is the Generous, and there is no limit or end to the treasuries of His mercy, rather the frequency of

giving increases Him not but in generosity and kindness.

From among the things that Allah, the Exalted, has taught us

of the manners ( adab) and characters ( akhlaq) of the servants of the All-merciful ( ‘ibad ar-rahman) is that we should ask from Him to make us the leaders of the pious ones ( muttaqin), “…

and make us leaders of the Godwary.”[66]

Besides, we frequently come across the following high-aspir-

ing phrase in the supplications that have reached us from our

infallibles ( ma’sumin), “And give preference to me, and do not give preference to anyone else over me.”

261

The Peak and Trough of the Prayer

Many supplications have a point of climax and nadir. The

lowest point in a supplication embodies the state of the servant

of Allah and what he has committted of the sins and evils;

whilst the climax of it is manifested in the high aspiration and

hope of the servant in Allah, the Glorious; as there is no limit to His kindness, generosity and the treasuries of His mercy.

In the supplication of abu hamzah ath-thumali, Imam Zayn

al-’Abidin (‘a) refers to this spiritual diversity in the state of the soul when he says: “When I look at my sins, O my Master, I am

terrified; but when I look at Your generosity, I become

hopeful.”

In another place of the same supplication, he says: “My hope,

O my Master, is ever great, but my deeds are evil, so grant me

of Your pardon to the extent of my hope, and do not punish me

because of my worst deeds.”

In the supplication of kumayl, Imam ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a) begins from the trough and says: “O Allah, forgive me the sins

which tear apart protection; O Allah, forgive me the sins which

bring down adversities; O Allah, forgive me the sins which al-

ter blessings; O Allah, forgive me sins which hold back pray-

er… O Allah, I find no forgiver of my sins, nor concealer of my

wicked acts, no transformer of any of my bad deeds into good

acts but You…

Glory be to You, and praise is due to You; I have wronged

myself, I have been audacious in my ignorance, and I have de-

pended upon Your constant remembrance of me and Your fa-

vour toward me…

O Allah, my tribulation is tremendous, and my bad state is

excessive, my acts are inadequate, my fetters have tied me

down, my high hopes have held me back from my again, and

this world with its delusions, my own soul with its offences,

and my dilly-dallying have {all} deceived me. O my Master, so

262

I ask You by Your might not to let my evil deeds and acts veil my supplication from You; and not to disgrace me through the

hidden things You have come to know from my innermost

secret…”

This trough denotes the lowest level of servanthood

( ‘ubudiyyah) and what surrounds it of the evil deeds. Thereafter, towards the end of the supplication we see the climax of

aspiration which manifests itself in the great hope of the ser-

vant in the all-embracing mercy of Allah. Hence, he (‘a) says:

“…and bestow upon me earnestness in {my} fear of You, and

continuity in {my} being joined to Your service, so that I may

move easily toward You in the battlefields of the foremost,

hurry to You among the prominent, desire fervently Your prox-

imity among the fervently desirous, move near to You with the

nearness of the sincere … and make me the most excellent of

Your slaves in share with You, the nearest of them in station to

You, and the most elect of them in proximity to You; for that

cannot be attained except by Your grace…”

And we also find this vast difference between the peak and

trough in the supplication of Abu Hamzah ath-Thumali; as in the beginning of it Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) sets off from the

lowest point and says:

“… and who am I, O my Lord; and what is my significance?

Bestow upon me Your grace, and give me charity of Your par-

don. O my Lord, cover me with Your veil, and refrain from re-

proaching me by the honour of Your face…

Do not burn me with the Fire, because You are where I place

my hope, and reside me not in the abyss, for You are indeed

the comfort of my eye… have mercy upon my strangeness in

this world, upon my grief at the time of death, upon my loneli-

ness in the grave, upon my fear inside the burial place, upon

my humiliation when I shall be resurrected before You for the

reckoning ( hisab). And have mercy upon me when I will be lying motionless on {my death} bed and the hands of my beloved

ones shall be moving me;

263

and be kind to me when I will be stretched on the funeral bath-place and the righteous among my neighbours shall be

washing me; and be affectionate toward me when I shall be

carried and my relatives would be holding the extremities of

my coffin, and be generous to me when I will be transported

{to the grave} while I have descended on You, alone in my

hole.”

Thereafter, in the climax of the supplication and the stage of

aspiration, he (‘a) says: “O Allah, I ask You the best of what

Your righteous servants have asked from You, O Best of those

who have been asked, and Most Generous of those who have

given… fulfill my quest in myself, my family, parents, and

children…

enrich my living, and make manifest my manliness, and put

in order all my affairs, and make me among those whom You

have prolonged their lives, and made their acts good, and com-

pleted upon them Your blessings, and whom You are pleased

with, and have caused them to live a good life… and single me

out for Your special remembrance… and make me the one with

the fullest share with You amongst Your servants in every good

that You have sent down or are going to send down.”

This journey from the trough to the peak is another expres-

sion of the journey of man toward Allah, the Exalted; a journey

of hope and aspiration. And when one’s aspiration and hope is

in Allah only, then there is no end to such a journey.

264

The Three Means

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) seeks recourse to Allah with

three means in this journey, as Allah, the Exalted, has com-

manded us to do so, “O you who have faith! Be wary of Al-

lah, and seek the means of recourse to Him”[67],

and, “They {themselves} are the ones who supplicate,

seeking a recourse to their Lord.”[68]

The means which the Imam (‘a) seeks recourse with to Allah

are the neediness ( hajat), petition ( su’al) and love ( hubb). How excellent is the Imam as a teacher of supplication, for he well

knows what to ask from Allah, how to ask, and where the

places of Allah’s mercy are.

265

The First Means: Neediness

Neediness by itself is among the places of Allah’s mercy. Al-

lah sends down His mercy upon His creatures, even upon an-

imals and plants without them having asked for it, due to their

need. However, this does not imply the negation of petition and

request, as both of them are two other doors of the mercy of

Allah beside neediness.

Hence, when people become thirsty, it is their Lord who

gives them drink; when they become hungry, it is He who feeds

them; when they are uncovered, it is He who covers them:

“and when I get sick, it is He who cures me” [69] ;

even if they have no knowledge of Allah, and no knowledge

of how to call upon Him or what to ask from Him, “O He who

gives to one who asks Him, O He who gives to one who does

not ask him and does not know Him, out of His affection and

mercy.”[70]

In the famous whispered prayer ( munajat) of Imam ‘Ali (‘a), we find a beatiful reference to this Lordly point with regard to

attracting Allah’s mercy. He says:

“My Master, my master, You are the Master and I the ser-

vant! Has anyone mercy upon the servant but the Master? My

Master, my Master, You are the Owner and I the owned! Has

anyone mercy upon the owned but the Owner? My Master, my

Master, You are the Exalted and I the abased! Has anyone

mercy upon the abased but the Exalted. My Master, my

Master, You are the Creator and I the creature! Has anyone

mercy upon the creature but the Creator.

My Master, my Master, You are the All-supreme and I the

lowly! Has anyone mercy upon the lowly but the All-supreme.

My Master, my Master, You are the Strong and I the weak! Has

anyone mercy upon the weak but the Strong. My Master, my

266

Master, You are the Needless and I the needy! Has anyone mercy upon the needy but the Needless.

My Master, my Master, You are the Giver and I the asker!

Has anyone mercy upon the asker but the Giver. My Master,

my Master, You are the Living and I the dead! Has anyone

mercy upon the dead but the Living. My Master, my Master,

You are the Subsistent and I the perishing! Has anyone mercy

upon the perishing but the Subsistent.

My Master, my Master, You are the Everlasting and I the

vanishing! Has anyone mercy upon the vanishing but the Ever-

lasting. My Master, my Master, You are the Provider and I the

provided for! Has anyone mercy upon the provided for but the

Provider? My Master, my Master, You are the Generous and I

the stingy! Has anyone mercy upon the stingy but the

Generous?

My Master, my Master, You are the Reliever and I the afflic-

ted! Has anyone mercy upon the afflicted but the Reliever? My

Master, my Master, You are the Great and I the small! Has any-

one mercy upon the small but the Great? My Master, my

Master, You are the Guide and I the lost one! Has anyone

mercy upon the lost one but the Guide?

My Master, my Master, You are the Forgiver and I the sin-

ner! Has anyone mercy upon the sinner but the Forgiver? My

Master, my Master, You are the Victor and I the defeated! Has

anyone mercy upon the defeated but the Victor? My Master,

my Master, You are the Cherisher and I the cherished! Has

anyone mercy upon the cherished but the Cherisher?

My Master, my Master, You are the All-magnanimous and I

the submissive! Has anyone mercy upon the submissive but the

All-magnanimous? My Master, my Master, have mercy on me

through Your mercy, and be pleased with me through Your

generosity, kindness, and grace, O Possessor of generosity and

favour, and might and gratitude.”

267

In these beautiful phrases of the supplication, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) seeks means of recourse to Allah through his neediness ( hajat) and indigence ( faqr), and places the neediness of the servant and his indigence in the position of attracting Allah’s mercy.

This is because the creature brings down the mercy of the

Creator, the lowly draws on the mercy of the All-supreme, the

weak attracts the mercy of the Strong, the needy draws on the

mercy of the Needless, the one provided for attracts the mercy

of the Provider, the afflicted brings down the mercy of the Re-

liever, the lost one causes the mercy of the Guide to descend,

the sinner attracts the mercy of the Forgiver, the confused at-

tracts the mercy of the Proof, and the defeated draws on the

mercy of the Victor.

All these are part of the universal norms of Allah, and the

norms of Allah shall never change.

Accordingly, wherever the elements of neediness and indi-

gence are found, the mercy of Allah would be there. The mercy

of Allah comes down on the places of need as water flows to,

and settles in, lower lands; for Allah, the Exalted, is kind and

generous, and the Kind always takes care of the places of need

and singles them out for his mercy.

Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in the supplication of abu

hamzah ath-thumali, “…give me due to my being poor, and

have mercy upon me because of my weakness.” Thus, the

Imam (‘a) takes up his neediness and weakness as means to at-

tain the mercy of Allah.

It is, however, natural that this speech cannot be understood

unrestrictively and as a sole factor for attaining Allah’s mercy,

because there are other elements as well which are decisive in

attracting Allah’s mercy. Likewise, there are obstacles which

impede Allah’s mercy. Moreover, there is also the principle of

trial ( ibtila’) which is one of the norms of Allah in human life.

Hence, when we say that ‘neediness and poverty attract the

mercy of Allah’, we ought to comprehend this speech within

the

framework

of

this

comprehensive

Divine

system.

268

Understanding this system entails by itself a wide horizon of knowledge which we do not intend to dwell on at the moment. I

hope that Allah will grant me success ( tawfiq) in the future to explain this reality in a manner worthy of it.

We find in the Qur’an instances of the presentation of needi-

ness and poverty before Allah, the Exalted, in order to attract

His mercy and attain the response ( ijabah) from Him. Needi-

ness has its own kind of response as supplication and petition

have a response peculiar to them; for exhibiting ones needi-

ness is in itself a kind of prayer.

The Holy Qur’an mentions these instances, ascribing them to

the righteous servants of Allah. They are:

1. The neediness of Prophet Ayyub, the righteous servant of

Allah, when he called upon Allah amidst affliction and trial:

“And Ayyub, when he called out to his Lord, ‘Indeed

distress has befallen me, and You are the Most Merciful

of the merciful.’ So We answered his prayer and removed

his distress, and We gave him {back} his family along

with others like them as a mercy from Us, and an admon-

ition for the devout.”[71]

Although this phrase which is mentioned by the Qur’an, quot-

ing it from this afflicted righteous servant, does not contain

any prayer, Allah, the Exalted, says: “… So We answered his

prayer and removed his distress” ; as if presenting one’s neediness and poverty is also a kind of supplication.

2. The righteous servant, Dhu an-Nun (‘a), presents his indi-

gence, neediness and the wrong he committed against himself

before Allah, the Exalted, from the darkness of the belly of the

fish, deep inside the sea,

“And the Man of the Fish, when he left in a rage, think-

ing that We would not put him to hardship. Then he

cried out in the darkness: ‘There is no god except You!

You are immaculate! I have indeed been among the

wrongdoers.’ So We answered his prayer and delivered

269

him from the agony; and thus do We deliver the faith-

ful.”[72]

As exhibiting neediness is a kind of prayer, similarly the re-

sponse ( istijabah) would not be to the petition, rather to the neediness and indigence itself. In the above case, Prophet Yunus (‘a) did not utter more than these words, “There is no god

except You! You are immaculate! I have indeed been

among the wrongdoers” , but Allah answered him and delivered him from the agony ( ghamm), “So We answered his

prayer and delivered him from the agony.”

3. We find in the Qur’an the words of Prophet Musa (‘a) and

his brother Harun (‘a) when Allah commanded them to take

His message to Fir’awn. The Qur’an says:

“Let the two of you go to Fir’awn. Indeed he has re-

belled. Speak to him in a soft manner; may be he will

take admonition or fear. The two of them said, ‘Our Lord!

We are indeed afraid that he will forestall us or will over-

step the bounds.”[73]

They neither asked Allah to protect them from Fir’awn and

his army, nor provide them with the security they needed,

rather what they mentioned to Allah was their weakness and

fear of oppression, power and transgression of Fir’awn, “We

are indeed afraid that he will forestall us or will overstep the

bounds”, and Allah answered their need for support and

backing:

“He said, ‘Do not be afraid, for I will be with the two of

you, hearing and seeing {whatever happens}.”[74]

4. The fourth example is in the words of Prophet Nuh (‘a),

the righteous servant of Allah, when he presented before Allah

his need for his son to be saved from the flood,

“Nuh called out to his Lord and said, ‘My Lord! My son

is indeed from my family. Your promise is indeed true,

and You are the fairest of all judges.”[75]

270

This is a polite petition from this righteous servant of Allah, for he did not even ask Allah to save his son, rather he only exhibited before Him his need that his son should be saved from drowning.

In conclusion, neediness and indigence are among the places

where the mercy of Allah descends.

Even the animals and plants attract Allah’s mercy but

through their neediness and indigence. Thus, when they get

thirsty, it is Allah who gives them to drink, and when they be-

come hungry, it is He who satisfies and feeds them.

There is a lot to be said on this topic and I have explained

part of it in my other book called ‘Open-heartedness’ ( sharh as-Sadr), in the series of lessons from the Qur’an titled ‘Lessons from the Qur’an’ ( rihab al-qur’an).

271

The Second Means: Supplication

Supplication is among the keys of Allah’s mercy. He, the Ex-

alted, says:

“Call Me, I will answer you”, and, “Say, ‘What store my

Lord would set by You were it not for Your supplica-

tion?”[76]

272

The Third Means: Love

Through love, one can attract of the mercy of Allah what he

cannot by other means.

Now in the following phrases, just ponder over these three

means by which Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) is seeking recourse

to Allah:

“Your good pleasure is my wish; vision of You my need…

With You lies the remedy of my illness, the cure for my burning

thirst, the coolness of my ardour, the removal of my distress.”

This is the means of neediness and indigence.

“Your neighbouring is my request, nearness to You the ut-

most object of my asking… Be my intimate in my loneliness,

the releaser of my stumble, the forgiver of my slip, the ac-

cepter of my repentance, the responder to my supplication, the

patron of preserving me from sin, the one who frees me from

my neediness.” This is the means of supplication.

“You are my object, none other; to You alone belongs my

waking and my sleeplessness. Meeting You is the gladness of

my eye, joining You the wish of my soul. Toward You is my

yearning, in love for You my passionate longing, in inclining to-

ward You my fervent craving.” This is the means of love.

Now let us contemplate on this phrase of the speech of the

Imam (‘a) which is among the beautiful pieces of this supplica-

tion; as a prayer has a beauty just like that of the art and liter-

ature. He (‘a) says: “… for my aspiration has been cut off

( inqita’) from everything but You, and my desire has turned toward You alone; You are my object, none other; to You alone

belongs my waking and my sleeplessness, meeting You is the

delight of my eye.”

Cut-off ( inqita’) involves in meaning what attachment

( ta’lluq) does not. This is why the Imam (‘a) does not say, ‘For my aspiration has been attached to none but You’, rather he says: ‘For my aspiration has been cut off from everything but 273

You’; for attachment to Allah does not negate attachment to other than Him, even if one may be sincere in his attachment

to Allah, whereas the concept of ‘cut-off’ entails both a positive

and a negative meaning, as the meaning of inqita’ is ‘detachment from the creatures and turning toward Allah’. Detach-

ment from the creatures is the negative significance intended

by the Imam (‘a) from this phrase, whilst the positive signific-

ance intended by him from it is ‘the turning toward Allah’.

This is because sincerity ( ikhlas) in love manifests itself in disjoining ( fasl) and joining ( wasl); disjoining from all other than Allah, and joining with Allah and those whom He loves

and has commanded to love. These are, in fact, two sides of

one issue.

Hence, when ‘love’ becomes pure and free from insincerity,

it would involve two things; association ( wala’) and disassociation ( bara’ah), attachment and detachment, and disconnection from ‘the creatures’ to Allah.

The same meaning is also contained in the second phrase

which says: “…Toward You is my yearning”; for turning toward

Allah entails the turning away ( i’rad) and the turning toward ( iqbal). Turning away from all other than Allah, and turning toward Allah, and toward that which He loves and has com-

manded us to carry out.

Thereafter comes the third emphasis on this reality and the

most eloquent of it. It contains of the meaning of ‘love’ and ‘de-

tachment from all other than Him’ what cannot be described

and expressed by words, “You, and none other, are my object;

to You alone belongs my waking and my sleeplessness.”

Wakefulness ( sahar) and sleeplessness ( suhad) are the opposite of sleep ( nawm), with the difference that sahar is keeping the night awake in the state of intimacy ( uns),

while suhad is a kind of sleeplessness which occurs to a person when he is occupied with something of concern to him, such

that it leaves him sleepless. In our case, this occupation with

274

something of concern is yearning ( hanin) and longing ( shawq) for Allah.

Therefore, sahar and suhad represent two states among the states of love; intimacy and yearning. Intimacy with the remembrance of Allah and His presence such that the servant

feels the presence of Allah in his supplication, remembrance,

secret supplications and prayers ( salat); and yearning for the meeting ( liqa’) with Allah.

In fact, a lover experiences both the above states when he

stands before Allah, as both of them have a role in leaving him

sleepless when people are asleep and lose their consiousness

and senses because of it.

Nevertheless, sleeping is a human need, and each of the

righteous and the wicked have their share of it, even the

prophets and the truthful ones do sleep. But, there is a differ-

ence between one who takes from sleep to the extent of his

need, the way he fulfills his need from eating and drinking, and

between one who surrenders himself to sleep and is dominated

by it. As for the friends ( awliya’) of Allah, they do not surrender themselves to sleep; rather sleep is a need for them and they

take their share from it.

The Holy Prophet (S) did not use to sleep but a little in order

to be able to stand before Allah. He (S) also used to order for

the water of ablution ( wadu’) to be kept at his head so that he may stand before Allah every time after he had taken his share

from this natural need. A soft and comfortable mattress would

be spread for him but he would order it to be taken away lest it

should gradually lead him to submit to sleep. Instead, he would

sleep on a rough mat such that it would leave an impression on

his side.

Allah, the Exalted, has indeed placed in the calmness of the

night treasures of His whispered prayers, remembrance and

proximity which cannot be found in the daytime. The night has

its own men, as the day has its own; they stand in prayers

when people are asleep; they get zealous and lively when

275

people are dull; and they ascend toward Allah when people submit themselves to sleep and fall into their beds.

The night has its dominion ( dawlah) as has the day. There

are treasures at night as there are treasures at daytime.

Normally people know well of the dominion of the daytime, its

men and treasures. Few among the people are aware of the

value of the dominion of the night, its treasures and its men. If

a person combines the dominion of the night with that of the

day, then such a man is sound, rightly guided and well

balanced.

The Holy Prophet (S) was the man of both, the night and the

daytime, utilizing from both of them in equal proportion. He

would take love, sincerity and remembrance from the night, as

he would acquire power, strength and wealth from the daytime

in order to pave the way for propagation of the message of

Islam and strengthening it.

Nonetheless, the vigil at night used to help him and make it

possible for him to carry the heavy load of Prophethood. He,

the Exalted, says in this regard:

“O you wrapped up in your mantle! Stand vigil through

the night, except a little, a half, or reduce a little from

that, or add to it, and recite the Qur’an in a measured

tone. Indeed soon We shall cast on you a weighty word.

Indeed the watch of the night is firmer in tread and more

upright in respect to speech, for indeed during the day

you have drawn-out engagements.”[77]

It would delight me to relate a Divine Narration here regard-

ing the night and its men. It has been narrated that Allah, the

Exalted, once revealed to one of the truthful ones and said:

“I have servants from among my creatures who love Me, so I

love them; they yearn for Me and I yearn for them; they re-

member Me and I remember them; they gaze at Me and I gaze

at them. If you follow in their way, I shall love you; and if you

276

turn away from them, I shall hate you.

He said, ‘O Lord, what are their characteristics?’

He {the Exalted} answered, ‘They watch the shadow during

daytime just like a kind shepherd watches his sheep[78]; they

crave for sunset just as a bird craves for her nest at sunset.

When the night covers them and the darkeness gets intense

and the mats are spread and the beds are prepared and every

lover retires with his beloved, they rise to their feet for Me,

they spread their faces toward Me, they secretly call on Me

with My speech, and they cling onto Me with My melody.

You will find some of them crying and lamenting, and moan-

ing and complaining; while some others {in the position of}

standing and sitting, bowing down and prostrating. I see what

they endure because of Me, and I hear their complain out of

love for Me.

The foremost of what I give them are three things: I cast of

my light into their hearts such that they talk of Me and I talk of

them; if the heavens and the earth were to be in their scales

( mawazin), I would undervalue that for them; and I turn toward them with My face. Can you tell Me of anyone who is aware of

what I intend to give him toward whom I have turned with My

face?”[79]

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is narrated to have said, “Among the

things that Allah had revealed to Musa (‘a) was, ‘He is a liar

who thinks that he loves Me but when the night falls he forgets

Me. O son of ‘Imran! Had you only seen those who stand for

Me in the darkness while I have become incarnate before their

eyes, addressing Me while I am far above to be seen, and talk-

ing to Me while I cannot be {physically} present. O son of ‘Im-

ran! Give Me tears from your eyes, and humility from Your

heart; thereafter call on Me in the darkness of the nights and

you will find Me Nearmost, Answering.”[80]

In the sermon of al-Muttaqin (the Godwary), Imam Amir al-

Mu’minin ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a) -describing for Hammam the

state of the friends of Allah in their secret prayers at night,

277

their remembrance and standing before Allah, says: “At night they rise on their feet {for prayers}, reading parts of the

Qur’an in a measured tone, creating through it grief for them-

selves and taking counsel with it for the cure of their ailments.

If they come across a verse which arouses desire {for the

Heaven}, they pursue it avidly, and their spirits turn toward it

eagerly, and they feel as if it is in front of them.

And when they come across a verse which fills with fear {of

the Fire}, they bend the ears of their hearts toward it, and feel

as though the sound of Hell and its cries are reaching their

ears. They bend themselves from their backs, prostrate on

their foreheads, palms, knees and toes, beseeching Allah, the

Exalted, to set {them} free {from the Fire}. In the daytime,

they are enduring, learned, virtuous and Godwary. Fear {of Al-

lah} has made them thin like arrows…”[81]

278

Another Illustration of the State of Yearning to Allah

3) Here is another illustration of yearning toward Allah in

the whispered prayer of al-’arifin (the knowers) by Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a). He says:

“

O Allah, make us among those within the gardens of whose

breasts the trees of yearning for You have taken firm root, and

the assemblies of whose hearts have been seized by the ardour

of Your love. They seek shelter in the nests of meditation, feed

upon the gardens of nearness and disclosure, drink from the

pools of love with the cup of gentle favour, and enter into the

watering-places of warm affection.

The covering has been lifted from their eyes, the darkness of

disquiet has been dispelled from their beliefs and their inner-

most minds, the contention of doubt has been negated from

their hearts and their secret thoughts, their breasts have ex-

panded through the verification of true knowledge, their aspir-

ation have ascended through precedent good fortune in renun-

ciation, their drinking is sweet from the spring of devotion to

good works, their secret thoughts are delicious in the sitting-

place of intimacy, their minds are secure in the place of terror,

their souls are serene through the return to the Lord of

lords, their spirits have reached certitude through triumph and

prosperity, their eyes have been gladdened through gazing

upon their Beloved, their settling place has been settled

through reaching the request and attaining the expectation,

and their commerce has profited through the sale of this world

for the next.

O Allah, how agreeable for hearts are the thoughts inspiring

Your remembrance, how sweet traveling to You through ima-

gination upon the roads of the unseen worlds, how pleasant the

taste of Your love, how delightful the drink of Your nearness!

So give us refuge from Your casting out and Your sending far,

and make us among the most elect of Your knowers, the most

279

righteous of Your servants, the most truthful of Your obeyers, and the most sincere of Your worshippers.”

I do not intend to stop here and ponder upon this prayer

which is among the magnificent pieces of prayers from the Ahl

al-Bayt (‘a).

But I would like to briefly explain the phrase with which

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) begins his prayer. He says: “O Al-

lah, make us among those within the gardens of whose breasts

the trees of yearning for You have taken firm root, and the as-

semblies of whose hearts have been seized by the ardour of

Your love.”

The breasts ( sudur) of the friends of Allah –as it appears from the speech of the Imam- are gardens of delight containing delicious fruits.

Generally, the breasts of the people are of different kinds.

Some breasts are libraries and schools of learning. No doubt

knowledge is good and light ( nur) provided the breast remains a garden of yearning toward Allah.

Some other breasts are like shops, banks, and stock markets,

crowded with numbers, tables and charts, and the accounts of

profit and loss. Wealth and trade are good, but with the condi-

tion that they should not become activities which occupy the

heart and the breast of a person, such that they become his

only concern which do not part with him.

Yet there are breasts which are similar to salty lands in that

they produce but thorns, colocynth, poison, hatred, tussle for

acquiring wealth and power, and deceit and plots against

others.

There are breasts which are places of entertainment and

playgrounds, the way this world ( ad-dunya) is a play and diversion for a large number of people.

280

And there are people whose breasts are divided into two parts; a part for poison, hatred, deception and trickery, and a

part for amusement and sport. Consequently, when the first

part agitates them and makes them restless, they would take

resort to the second part and seek help from it in order to res-

cue themselves from the torment of the first part.

But as for the breasts of the friends ( awliya’) of Allah, they are –as put by Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a)– gardens of yearning

( shawq), filled with joy, delightful fruits, and wherein the trees of yearning have taken firm root.

Therefore, the yearning toward Allah is not something ex-

trinsic to their breasts such that it would disappear under the

compulsion of their lowly desires, or in case this world were to

glamorize itself for them; nor would it diminish or its leaves

wilt if this world were to cause constrain over them, or they

were encircled by its hardships; for as long as the trees

of shawq are firmly rooted in these breasts, they would remain leafy, verdant, and fruitful despite all obstacles and difficulties.

The state of yearning is in fact the state of the lightness

( khiffah) of the soul; a state contrary to that of heaviness ( tathaqul) and being inclined toward this world which is refered to in the following holy verse:

“…What is the matter with you that when you are told:

‘Go forth in the way of Allah’, you sink heavily to the

ground? Are you pleased with the life of this world in-

stead of the Hereafter?”[82]

Indeed the soul becomes burdensome and bloated whenever

one becomes attached to this world and gets pleased with it

and is inclined toward it. In contrast, if one is freed from this

world and plucks out his self from it[83], he would become

spiritually light and, subsequently, easily attracted to the love

of Allah and yearning toward Him.

This much of the discussion on the illustrations of

love, shawq, and intimacy from the texts of the supplications of 281

the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) seems to be enough. We will now take up another discussion regarding the ‘love of Allah’.

282

Sincerity in Love of Allah

The position of this issue is higher than that of ‘unity in love’

( tawhid al-hubb). This is because unity in love does not negate any other love apart from the love of Allah; rather it makes the

love of Allah dominant over other kinds of love. Subsequently,

the love of Allah would be the dominant and reigning love:

“…but the faithful have a more ardent love for Al-

lah…”[84]

This is one of the requisites of faith ( Iman) and a branch

among the branches of tawhid.

In contrast, sincerity ( ikhlas) in love of Allah negates all other kinds of love apart from that of Allah, unless they are in extension ( imtidad) to the love of Allah and take the form of ‘love for Allah’ ( al-hubb lillah) and ‘hatred for Allah’ ( al-bughd lillah).

However, sincerity in the love for Allah is not among the re-

quirements of faith and tawhid, rather it has to do with the truthful ones ( siddiqin) and their spiritual stations ( maqamat).

For Allah, the Exalted, enables His friends and His righteous

servants to free their hearts from all kinds of love other than

the love of Him.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “The heart ( qalb) is the sanctuary ( haram) of Allah. Thus, do not settle in the sanctuary of Allah someone other than Allah.”[85]

This is a characteristic peculiar to the heart. The bodily parts

move in life in different directions and embark on a variety of

affairs which Allah has allowed and permitted. But with regard

to the heart, it has been considered as the haram of Allah in which love of other than Allah and attachment to other than

Him ought not to dwell.

The reference to the ‘heart’ in the above narration as ‘a sanc-

tuary’ is precise and of significance; for a sanctuary is a

guarded area and closed upon every stranger. Its inhabitants

283

are not harmed nor do they experience any fear, and no stranger can enter it. Thus the heart is, the secured sanctuary

of Allah; no love other than the love of Allah can enter into it,

and no harm or evil can touch it while it is in the heart.

It is due to this very reason that the truthful ones and the

sages from the servants of Allah wholly dedicate their love to

Allah, such that they never associate His love with any other

love, whatever it may be, unless if it is in extension to the love

of Allah.

In the following prayer, we can sense the ardour of love and

the trueness of sincerity in the love of Allah in the words of

Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a), “O my Master, toward You is my de-

sire, to You is my fear, and toward You is my aspiration. My

hope has driven me to You; and onto You, O the One, I have

placed my determination, and on what You possess I have un-

folded my wish.

For You are my earnest hope and fear, with You my love has

become accustomed, and to You I have surrendered myself,

and to the rope of Your obedience I have fastened my fear. O

my Lord, my heart is living with Your remembrance, and in

confiding to You do I cool within myself the agony of

fear…”[86]

In this part of the supplication, the Imam (‘a) ties his desire,

fear and hope altogether to Allah, placing all his resolution on

Him, and dedicating to Him his earnest hope and fear.

The Holy Prophet (S) is narrated to have said, “Love Allah

whole-heartedly.”[87]

In one of his supplications, Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) says:

“O Allah, I ask You to fill my heart with love of You, awe of You,

belief in You, faith in You, fear of You, and yearning toward

You.”[88]

When the love of Allah and yearning toward Him fills the

heart of a servant, there would remain no vacant place in his

heart for another love apart from that of Allah, unless if the

284

other love is in extension to His love, and, in this case, it would be counted as the love of Allah and yearning toward Him.

In his prayer at the beginning of the holy month of Ramadan,

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “Send blessings on Muhammad and

his Progeny, occupy my heart with the great of Your affair, and

send love of You to it until I meet You {on the Day of Judge-

ment} with blood gushing forth from my jugular vein.”[89]

This statement implies sincerity in love for Allah, as His love

becomes the only thing occupying the heart, and its only con-

cern which does not part it.

285

The Jealousy of Allah for His Servant

Allah, the Exalted, loves His servant, and one of the proper-

ties of love is jealousy ( ghayrah). Thus, He is earnestly concerned about the heart of His servant, as He loves His servant

to be sincere in his love for Him and not to love anyone other

than Him and not to let any other love enter his heart.

It has been narrated that Prophet Musa (‘a) once called on

Allah at the Sacred Valley ( al-wadi al-muqaddas), saying, “O

Lord, I have dedicated my love to You, and I have cleansed my

heart of all other than You.” {This was at a time when} he used

to extremely love his family. So Allah, the Exalted, the Blessed,

said to him, “… If your love is purely for Me, then take off from

your heart the love of your family.”[90]

Among the instances of the jealousy ( ghayrah) of Allah for

His servant is that He removes love of others from his heart,

such that if He were to find that his heart is attached to other

than Him, He would take that love away from him so that his

heart may purely be for His love.

In the supplication of ‘arafah, Imam al-Husayn (‘a) says: “You are the one who has removed {love of} others from the hearts

of Your lovers, such that they loved none but You… What has

he found one who has lost You? And what has he lost one who

has found You? Indeed he who is pleased with other than You

as a substitute has gone wrong.”[91]

I would like to relate in this regard an enlightening story

which

Shaykh

Hasan

al-Banna

has

narrated

in

his

book Mudhakarat ad-Da’wah wa ud-Da’iyah. He says that Al-

lah, the Exalted, had blessed Shaykh Shalabi, one of the Egyp-

tian scholars in mysticism and ethics, with a daughter in the

later stages of his life. The Shaykh was extremely fond of her

and loved her passionately, such that he would not separate

from her even after she had grown up. His love for her was on

increase as she grew up and became young.

286

On the eve of the birth anniversary of Holy Prophet (S) , Shaykh al-Banna, together with a group of his friends, visited

Shaykh ash-Shalabi as they were coming back from a gathering

-near the house of the Shaykh- held due to this auspicious oc-

casion, and sat with him for a while. As they intended to leave,

the Shaykh told them with a gentle smile on his face, “By the

will of Allah, visit me tomorrow so that we may bury {my

daughter,} Ruhiyyah.”

This daughter was the only child he was blessed with after

eleven years of his marriage. He would not separate from her

even while at work. Now she was grown up and was in the

prime of youth. He named her ‘Ruhiyyah’ as her position to him

was that of a spirit to the body.

Shaykh al-Banna says that we were astonished and thus

asked him, “When did she pass away?” He replied, “Today, just

before sunset.” We said, “Why did you not inform us, so that

we could have taken out the funeral procession from another

house?” He said, “But what has happened? {This auspicious

occasion} has lessened our grief, and the funeral ceremony has

changed to a happy occasion. Do you still want a greater bless-

ing from Allah than this?”

Hence, the discussion changed into a lesson in mysticism giv-

en by the Shaykh. He saw the reason behind the death of his

daughter as the jealosy ( ghayrah) of Allah for the heart of His servant; for Allah is greatly concerned about the hearts of His

righteous servants lest they should be attached to other than

Him, or turn toward someone apart from Him.

The Shaykh cited the example of Prophet Ibrahim (‘a) and

how he was attached to his son Isma’il, thus Allah commanded

him to slaughter him; and the example of Ya’qub and his fond-

ness toward Yusuf, due to which Allah separated him from

Ya’qub for a number of years. This is why the heart of a person

ought not to be attached to other than Allah, the Blessed, the

Exalted, otherwise he would be dishonest in the claim of His

love.

287

Then the Shaykh brought the story of Fudayl bin ‘Ayad when he was holding the hand of his little daughter and kissed it. So

she said to him, “Dear father, do you love me?” He replied,

“Yes, my little daughter.” She said, “By Allah, I did not think of

you to be a liar until today!” He said, “And how is that? Why

would I lie?!” She answered, “For I thought that because of the

state of God-wary you are in, you would not love anyone else.”

So the man wept and said, “O my Master! Even the small chil-

dren have unveiled the pretension ( riya’) of Your servant,

Fudayl!”

And the like of these anecdotes with which Shaykh ash-

Shalabi tried to calm us and avert what had struck us of grief

due to the calamity which had befallen him, and the state of

our being ashamed because of spending that night with him.

So we left and came back the next morning and buried

Ruhiyyah. We did not hear any voice of wailing, nor did anyone

utter a distasteful word. We did not see but manifestations of

patience and submission to Allah, the High, the Great.

288

Love 'of' Allah and 'for' Allah

We ought to answer the following question that this inter-

pretation of ‘sincerity in love of Allah’ could be seen to be con-

tradicting the human nature ( fitrah); for Allah, the Exalted, has created man with love for different things as well as dislike for

different things. Now, sincerity in love of Allah, as explained

above, seems to stand in contrast with this nature according to

which Allah has created mankind.

The answer to this question is that sincerity in love of Allah

does not mean the rejection of the human nature. Rather it

means directing one’s love ( hubb) and dislike ( kurh) according to what Allah likes and dislikes. Allah, the Exalted, does not

want from his servant, nor did he want from Musa bin ‘Imran,

to take out the love of his family from his heart. Rather, what

He wants from him is that his love for his family should

be through his love of Him, and His love should be the only source of all other kinds of love in his heart.

In other words, that which Allah wants from His servant, and

wanted from Musa (‘a), is to tie all kinds of love with His love.

As a result, one’s love for his family would be, in this case, a

consolidation of the love of Allah in a person.

This is a profound concept and a beautiful method of educa-

tion ( tarbiyah) which none can comprehend but those whom Allah has chosen and singled out for His love.

The Holy Prophet (S) , who is the greatest of all mankind in

sincerity and purity, used to say, “{Two things} have been

made dear to me from your world, women and perfume; and

the delight of my eyes is in the prayers ( salat) . ”[92]

No doubt that this love in the speech of the Prophet (S) is a

love which is in extension to the love of Allah. The dearest of

these three to the heart of the Messenger of Allah (S) is indeed

the prayers, as it is the delight of his eyes. And there is no

289

doubt in the fact that the Prophet’s love for them was in extension to his love of Allah.

Therefore, ‘sincerity in love of Allah’ does not lead to de-

struction of the human nature or cause disturbance in it. Rath-

er, it entails a reconstruction of the structure of love and

hatred in human life based on this new criterion presented by

Islam.

Accordingly, the natural love and inclination of man remains

intact, but within a new arrangement, which, in fact, contrib-

utes to the strengthening of one’s love of Allah, instead of

weakening it and causing confusion in it.

For this very reason there has been enormous emphasis in

the Islamic narrations on the value of ‘love of Allah and for Allah’. For instance, Imam ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a) is narrated to

have said, “Love for Allah is the closest kinship.”[93]

He is also reported to have said, “Love of Allah is much

stronger than the womb relation.”[94]

The above expression is precise and depends on an import-

ant intellectual principle. There is indeed a diversity of blood

relationships and close ties in the lives of the people. The

firmest of these relations is the womb relation. Now, according

to the above tradition, the relation with Allah is much stronger

even than the womb relation. Thus, if a person ties his love and

attachment to this relation, and if he succeeds in organizing his

love and hatred based on it, then all his relations would be-

come the strongest and the most perfect of relations.

The reason they would become the firmest of relations is that

if a relation is for the sake of other than Allah, then it is prone to change and upheaval, as it can be affected with things which

can alter the attitude of a person toward the other. But if the

love of a person for his brother in faith is for the sake of Allah, then it would be firm and strong, and more enduring in the

face of different conflicting elements and factors.

290

‘Sincerity in love of Allah’ not only does not negate the natural attachments of a human being, but it also strengthens and

consolidates it after he has organized them based on the ‘main

course’ {i.e. the course of the love of Allah}, which plays an ex-

clusive role in directing the love of the truthful ones ( siddiqin) and the friends of Allah.

Thus, the best of the people in the eyes of Allah would be the

one who is more loving toward his brother in faith, for the sake

of Allah. Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “No two believers meet ex-

cept that the best of them is the one more ardent in love for his

brother.”[95]

He (‘a) is also reported to have said, “Those who love each

other for the sake of Allah shall be on the pulpits of light on the Day of Judgement, such that the light of their bodies and the

light of their pulpits would illuminate every thing to the extent

that they will be known by it; and it will be said {about them},

‘These are those who love each other for the sake of Allah.”[96]

It has been narrated that Allah, the Exalted, once revealed

onto Musa bin ‘Imran (‘a), “Have you ever performed a deed

for Me? He answered, ‘I have performed prayers ( salat) for

You, I have fasted {for You}, I have given charity {for You},

and I have been remembering You.’

So Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said, ‘As for the prayers,

they are your proof ( burhan); fasting is {your} shield ( junnah); charity is {your} shade ( zill); and the remembrance is {your}

light ( nur). So which deed have you performed for Me?’ Musa (‘a) said, ‘Show me a deed which is solely for You.’ He {the Exalted} said, ‘O Musa! Have you ever loved a friend of Mine for

My sake, or have you ever hated My enemy for My sake?’ Thus

Musa came to know that the best of deeds is the love for Allah

and hatred for Allah.”[97]

This narration is profound in meaning, for one may perform

prayers out of love for Allah, as he may perform it so that it

may serve as a proof for him in the Heaven. Likewise, he may

fast out of his love for Allah, as he may do so in order for it to

291

serve as a protective shield for him against the Fire. But love of the friends of Allah and hatred of His enemies cannot be except out of one’s love for Him, the Exalted.

292

The First Source of Love

From where should we draw the love of Allah? This is an im-

portant question in our discussion. Now that we have known

the value of the love of Allah, we must know where to derive

this love from and what is its source?

A brief answer to this question is that Allah Himself is the

source of this love, its origin and goal. We will now explain this

in detail.

1. Allah Loves His Servants

Indeed Allah loves His servants, He provides for them, pro-

tects them, bestows upon them His blessings and bounties that

none is able to count, forgives them, turns toward them clem-

ently, covers their shortcomings, grants them success, guides

them to the right path, takes care of them with His patronage

and grace, and averts evil and calamity from them. All these

are signs of His love toward his servants.

2. Allah Confers upon His Servants His Love and

Affection

Among the signs of Allah’s love for his servants is that He

loves them and blesses them with His love. However, the affair

of this love is very strange; for it is Allah who is the bestower

of love, and it is He who receives love from His servants. He

endows them with attraction ( jadhbah) after attraction, and thereafter He draws them toward Himself with that attraction.

We find frequent indications to this concept in the Islamic

narrations and supplications. In the whispered prayer

of al-‘arifin (the knowers), Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “O

Allah, make us among those within the gardens of whose

breasts the trees of yearning for You have taken firm root, and

the assemblies of whose hearts have been seized by the ardour

of Your love.” We have already explained this phrase earlier.

In the munajat of al-mu’tasimin (those who seek refuge), he (‘a) says: “I ask You… to assign over us a protector through

293

which You will deliver us from destructions, turn aside from us blights, and hide us from the striking of great afflictions; and

to send down upon us some of Your tranquility, to wrap our

faces in the lights of love for You, to give us haven in Your

strong pillar; and to gather us under the wings of Your protec-

tion; by Your clemency and mercy, O Most Merciful of the

merciful.”

Again in the munajat of al-zahidin (the abstainers), he (‘a) says: “O Allah, induce us to renounce it and keep us safe from

it, by Your giving {us} success and by Your protecting {us}

from sins. Strip from us the robes of opposing You, attend to

our affairs through Your good sufficiency, amplify our increase

from the boundless plenty of Your mercy.

Be liberal in our gifts from the overflow of Your grants, plant

in our hearts the trees of Your love, complete for us the lights

of Your knowledge, give us to taste the sweetness of Your par-

don and the pleasure of Your forgiveness, gladden our eyes on

the day of meeting You with the vision of You, dislodge the love

of this world from our hearts, just as You have done for the

righteous, Your selected friends, and for the pious, those whom

You have singled out, by Your mercy, O Most Merciful of the

merciful.”

In the supplement mentioned by Sayyid Ibn Tawus to the

supplication of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) on the Day of ‘Arafah, the

Imam (‘a) supplicates to Allah with the following verses, “How

can Your existence be proved through him who is dependent

on You? Does other than You have an appearance ( zuhur)

which You do not possess, such that he would become the one

to expose You? When have You become invisible such that You

have needed a proof to point You out? And when have You

been far away such that the effects ( athar) would lead {us} to You? Blind is the eye which does not see You watchful over itself, and the deal of one whom You have not given a share out

of Your love is in loss…

Guide me to You through Your light, and make me stand be-

fore You with true servanthood… and protect me through Your

294

protected secret… and make me travel on the roads of the people of attraction ( ahl al-jadhb). O Allah, suffice me from planning for myself through your planning for me, and from my

choice through Your choosing for me, and keep me away from

cases of anxiety and restlessness…

You are the one who has caused the {rays of} light to shine

on the hearts of Your friends such that they recognized You

and attested to Your Oneness; You are the one who has re-

moved {the love of} others from the hearts of Your lovers,

such that they loved none but You and did not take resort to

other than You; You are their companion when they are left

lonely by the worlds, and You are the one who has guided them

after they have been distanced from the signs and proofs. What

has he found one who has lost You?

And what has he lost one who has found You? Indeed he who

is pleased with other than You as a substitute has gone wrong,

and verily one who has sought other than You in exchange is in

loss. How can one aspire for other than You whilst You have

not stopped {Your} benevolence? And how can one ask from

other than You while You have not changed {Your} way of

generosity?

O He who has made His lovers taste the sweetness of intim-

acy such that they stood before Him in praise; and O He who

has clothed His friends with the clothes of His awe such that

they stood before Him pleading for forgiveness… O Allah, seek

me by Your mercy until I reach You, and attract me by Your fa-

vour so that I may turn toward You.”[98]

3. Allah Shows His Affection toward His Servants

Allah, the Exalted, reveals His love to His servants by

showering upon them His blessings so that they might love

Him. Indeed the bounties showered upon the heedful and intel-

ligent hearts are effective in endearing Allah to them.

In his famous supplication at dawn, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a)

says: “You show Your love toward us through Your bounties,

and we return You with sins; the good from You constantly

295

descends upon us, while the evil from us ascends to You. The honoured angel has always been, and is still, bringing You the

news of our ugly deeds, but that has not prevented You from

continuing to embrace us with Your blessings, and to kindly

provide us with Your bounties. Glory be to You! How clement

You are, and how great You are, and how kind You are, as the

beginner {of the creation} and the eventual claimer {of

it}.”[99]

A comparison between what descends from Allah to His ser-

vants of His blessings, grace, benevolence, beauty, forgiveness

and covering, and that which ascends from the servants to Al-

lah of evil and ugly deeds, gives rise to a sense of shame in a

servant toward his Master, as he returns the love and affection

from Him with avoidance and hatred toward Him. And how

miserable and wretched is a man who returns Allah’s love for

him and His exhibition of His love for him, by avoiding Him and

turning away from Him.

Just ponder over these words of the supplication of al-ifti-

tah from Imam al-Hujjah (‘a), “You call me and I turn away from You, You show me affection and I show hatred towards

You, You display Your love for me and I do not accept {it} from

You, as though I am above You. But this did not prevent You

from having mercy on me, being good to me, and favouring

me.”

296

415 416 417 418 419 420 421 422 423 424 425 426 427 428 429 430 431

432 433 434 435 436 437 438 439 440 441 442 443 444 445 446 447 448

449 450 451 452 453 454 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 462 463 464 465

415.1.Qur’an, 9:24.

416.2.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.98, pg.92.

417.3.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.98, pg.226.

418.4.Ibid, vol.78, pg.226.

419.5.Usul al-Kafi, vol.2, pg.84.

420.6.Ibid, vol.2, pg.83.

421.7.Misbah al-Shari’ah, pg.2 3.

422.8.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.12, pg.380.

423.9.Ibid, vol.95, pg.467.

424.10.Ibid, vol.98, pg.226.

425.11.Ibid, vol.78, pg.175.

426.12.Usul al-Kafi, vol.2, pg.125.

427.13.Qur’an, 3:31.

428.14.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.69, pg.237.

429.15.Nur at-Thaqalayn, vol.5, pg.285.

430.16.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.98, pg.26.

431.17.Munajat Ahl al-Bayt, pg.96 97.

432.18.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.98, pg.85.

433.19.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.148.

434.20.Ibid, vol.98, pg.226.

435.21.Ibid, vol.94, pg.151.

436.22.Ibid, vol.98, pg.82.

437.23.Ibid, vol.94, pg.101.

438.24.Ibid, vol.94, pg.99.

439.25.Ibid, vol.94, pg.149.

440.26.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.151.

441.27.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.142.

442.28.Ibid, vol.98, pg.84.

443.29.Ibid, vol.98, pg.88.

444.30.Munajat Ahl al-Bayt, pg.68 69.

445.31.Bihar al-Anwar:, vol.94, pg.143.

446.32.The supplication of al-Iftitah.

447.33.Qur’an, 57:4.

448.34.Qur’an, 50:16.

449.35.Qur’an, 2:186.

450.36.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.150.

451.37.Liqa’ Allah, pg.101.

452.38.Qur’an, 57:4.

453.39.Qur’an, 13:28.

454.40.That is, forgiveness and punishment.

455.41.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.46, pg.77 78.

456.42.Ibid, vol.46, pg.80 81.

457.43.Qur’an, 23:101.

297

458.44.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.46, pg.81 82.

459.45.Falah as-Sa’il of Sayyid Ibn Tawus, pg.266.

460.46.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.148.

461.47.Qur’an, 54:55.

462.48.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.148.

463.49.Qur’an, 1:6 7.

464.50.Qur’an, 2:213.

465.51.Qur’an, 5:16.

298

466 467 468 469 470 471 472 473 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 481 482

483 484 485 486 487 488 489 490 491 492 493 494 495 496 497 498 499

466.52.Qur’an, 6:87.

467.53.Qur’an, 5:16.

468.54.Qur’an, 6:153.

469.55.Qur’an, 14:12.

470.56.Qur’an, 29:69.

471.57.Qur’an, 61:10.

472.58.Qur’an, 2:207.

473.59.Qur’an, 8:7 {Trans.}

474.60.Qur’an, 2:267.

475.61.Tafsir al-Mizan, vol.2, pg.404.

476.62.Qur’an, 38:45 47.

477.63.There is a bilateral-relation between that which enters the heart and that which flows out from it. If that which enters the heart is good, then what comes out from it would be good as well; as the opposite is true also. When the acts of a person are righteous, then Allah would grant him with the exclusiveness of the remembrance of the Hereafter. But if his deeds are evil, then Allah would deprive him of the pure drink and leave him on his own; thus he would be drinking of what shaitan and his own lowly desires inspire him with, and that which the people drink from the table of satan and their mean desires.

478.64.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.15, pg.39.

479.65.Ibid.

480.66.Qur’an, 25:74.

481.67.Qur’an, 5:35.

482.68.Qur’an, 17:57.

483.69.Qur’an, 26:80.

484.70.Among the supplications of the holy month of Rajab.

485.71.Qur’an, 21:83 84.

486.72.Qur’an, 21:87 88.

487.73.Qur’an, 43 45.

488.74.Qur’an, 21:46.

489.75.Qur’an, 11:45.

490.76.Qur’an, 25:77.

491.77.Qur’an, 73:1 7.

492.78.This is an allusion to the fact that they eagerly await the end of the day so that they may stand before their Lord in worship. {Trns.}

493.79.Liqa’ Allah, pg.104.

494.80.Ibid, pg.101.

495.81.Nahj al-Balaghah, sermon no.193.

496.82.Qur’an, 9:38.

497.83.Freeing oneself from this world does not mean abandoning it. The Holy Prophet (S) himself was a person free of {attachment to} this world, but still he used to work for spreading the message of Islam in this world, and to subject this world to it.

299

500 501 502 503 504 505 506 507 508 509 510 511 512 513

498.84.Qur’an, 2:165.

499.85.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.70, pg.25.

500.86.Part of the supplication of abu hamzah at-Thumali.

501.87.Kanz al-‘Ummal, vol.47, pg.44.

502.88.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.98, pg.89.

503.89.bid, vol.97, pg.334.

504.90.Ibid, vol.83, pg.236.

505.91.Ibid, vol.98, pg.226.

506.92.Al-Khisal, pg.165.

507.93.Mizan al-Hikmah, vol.2, pg.233.

508.94.Ibid.

509.95.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.74, pg.398.

510.96.Ibid, pg.399.

511.97.Ibid, vol.69, pg.253.

512.98.Ibid, vol.98, pg.226.

513.99.Ibid, pg.85.

300

Part 8

Sources of Supplications in the

Heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

301

We have incredible riches of supplications in the narrations of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) and subtle concepts in the whispered

prayers ( munajat) transmitted to us from them.

302

The Importance given by the Companions of the

A’immah to the Recording of the Ahadith

The companions of the A’immah (‘a) used to display extreme

keenness in recording what the A’immah would impart to them

in the form of prayers.

Sayyid Radiyy ad-Din Ibn Tawus says in his book Muhaj ad-

da’awat while mentioning the prayer of jawshan as-Saghir attributed to Imam Musa al-Kazim (‘a), Abu al-Waddah

Muhammad bin ‘Abdillah bin Zayd an-nahshali relates from his

father ‘Abdullah bin Zayd, who was among the companions of

Imam al-Kazim (‘a), “‘Abdullah bin Zayd reports that there was

group from among the special companions of Abu al-Hasan al-

Kazim (‘a), from his family members and followers, who used to

attend his sittings while they had within their cloaks straight

and bent tablets made of hard black wood.

If he uttered a word or gave a verdict on legal issues, they

would record what they heard from him. Of the other things

‘Abdullah {bin Zayd} has reported is what they heard from

{the Imam} saying in his prayer… and then he mentioned the

famous supplication of jawshan as-Saghir narrated from Musa bin Ja’far (‘a).”

303

The Four Hundred Treatises of Hadith

The companions of Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) had compiled four

hundred treatises from his speech which came to be famously

known as the Four Hundred Treatises ( al-usul al-arba’ mi’ah).

Shaykh Amin al-Islam at-Tabrasi (d.548 H) says in his

book A’lam al-Wara, “Four thousand of the well-known scholars have narrated {reports} from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) and they

have compiled four hundred writings known as al-usul out of his answers to different questions. The practice of the compilers of the usul (may Allah have mercy on them) was to give importance to the recording and writing of what they heard

from the A’immah of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).”

In his book ash-Shamsayn, Shaykh al-Baha’i says: “It has

reached us from our masters ( mashayikh) -may Allah have

mercy upon them– that it was the practice of the compilers of

the usul that whenever they heard a hadith from one of the A’immah (‘a), they would immediately record it in their usul so that they might not forget part or all of it in the long run.”

It was due to this fact that these treatises ( al-usul) were relied upon by the scholars, such that if they related a tradition

from them they would consider it as correct and reliable.

After mentioning the Four Hundred Treatises in chapter

twenty nine of his book ar-rawashih, Muhaqqiq ad-damad as-

serts, “Let it be known that narrating {a tradition} from the

authentic and reliable {Four Hundred} usul is one of the fundamental criteria ( arkan) for the authentication of a tradition ( riwayah).”

In fact, a great number of the companions of the A’immah

(‘a) had undertaken the responsibility of writing the usul such that it is not possible to give a detailed account neither of their names nor their treatises. Shaykh at-Tusi (may Allah have

mercy on them) says in this regard in the beginning of al-

Fihrist, “And I do not guarantee to give a complete anthology; 304

for the writings of our associates ( ashab) and their treatises ( usul) are almost unrecordable due to their being scattered in different cities.”

However, their number is certainly not less than four hun-

dred, as it has been stated by Muhaqqiq Agha Buzurg at-

Tahrani in his work adh-dhari’ah.[1]

In his previously mentioned work, Muhaqqiq ad-Damad says:

“It is common that the Four Hundred Treatises have been writ-

ten down by four hundred writers from the disciples of Abu

‘Abdillah as-Sadiq (‘a). Moreover, there were around four thou-

sand people attending his sittings and relating from him. Their

books and writings are many, but those which have come to be

considered as authentic, and are relied upon, and which have

been named as al-usul, are these Four Hundred Treatises.”

305

The Burning of the Heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt

(‘a) at the Hands of Tughril Beg

These treatises together with other texts from the heritage of

the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), including the works on supplications, were

destroyed when the book library which was endowed ( waqf) by the minister Abu Nasr Sabur bin Ardeshir (the Shiite minister

appointed by Baha’ ad-dawlah al-Buwayhi) was set on fire. This

library was the most known in those days, the most flourishing

and the greatest of its kind.

The actual existence of this library has been mentioned by al-

Yaqut al-Hamawi in Mu‘jam al-Buldan (2:342) under the entry

‘ bayn as-Surayn’. He says: “Bayn as-Surayn which is an area in the Karakh district of Baghdad is among the most beautiful

areas and the most populated of it.” He further says: “Therein

was the book library which was endowed by the minister Abu

Nasr Sabur bin Ardeshir, the minister of Baha’ ad-dawlah bin

‘Adud ad-dawlah al-Buwayhi.

There were no books in the world better than what it con-

tained, as all of them were handwritten by authentic scholars

and they were their notable treatises ( usul). It was burnt along with other parts of Karakh when Tughril Beg, the first king of

the Saljuq dynasty, entered Baghdad in 447 H. Among these

books which were set on fire by Tughril Beg were the books of

supplications transmitted from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).”

After quoting these words of al-Hamawi, Muhaqqiq at-

Tahrani (may Allah have mercy on him) says: “I say that it is

suspected that part of the books of this library –which was en-

dowed for the Shi’ah and established for them in their location,

in the Karakh of Baghdad- were the treatises on supplication

( al-usul ad-du’aiyyah) which the earlier companions of the

A’mmah (‘a) had narrated from them. In the biographies of

each of them[2], the masters of rijal have accredited to each of them a book which they referred to as kitab al-ad’iyah[3], stating their chain of narration to that book from its author.”[4]

306

Immunity of Part of the Heritage of the Ahl al-

Bayt (‘a) from being Destroyed

A group of these usul were collected by Shaykh at-Ta’ifah

Abu Ja’far at-Tusi (may Allah have mercy on him) when he com-

piled al-Istibsar and at-Tahdhib in Baghdad. Two libraries that contained the fundamental usul were at the disposal of Shaykh at-Ta’ifah during this period.

One of them was the library of Sabur, which was established

for the Shiite scholars in Karakh, in Baghdad, while the other

was the library of his tutor, Sharif al-Murtada, which was es-

timated to have contained eighty thousand books. Some of

these books remained up until the time of Ibn Idris al-Hilli

(may Allah have mercy on him) from which he com-

piled Mustatrafat as-Sara’ir.

307

Immunity of Part of the Source Books on Supplic-

ation from being Lost

Agha Buzurg at-Tahrani says in adh-Dhari’ah, “In general,

these treatises ( usul) on supplication which were in the Shapur library, with either a general or specific title, were all destroyed by the fire as explained by Yaqut. However, we did not

lose anything from them except for their objective existence.

Otherwise, with regard to their content, of the supplications,

the formulas of remembrance ( adhkar) and the visitations

( Ziyarat), they have reached us exactly in the same way as they were recorded in those treatises ( usul). This is because many years before the date of the burning {of the library} some of

the great scholars had already written books on supplica-

tion, a‘mal and Ziyarat, drawing all that which they brought in their books from the treatises on supplication ( al-usul ad-du‘aiyyah).

These books which were composed out of those treatises be-

fore the burning {of the library} continue to exist up to this

day, like Kitab ad-du’a’ of Shaykh al-Kulayni (d.329 H), Kamil al-Ziyarat of Ibn Qulawayh (d.360 H), Kitab ad-du’a’ wa al-Mazar of Shaykh as-Saduq (d.381 H), Kitab al-Mazar of Shaykh al-Mufid (d.413 H), and Rawdat al-’Abidin of al-Karajaki (d.449

H).”

308

Supplications handed down to Us Intact through

Misbah al-Mutahajjid

Among the source books on supplication which have drawn

from the earlier treatises ( usul) is Misbah al-Mutahajjid of Shaykh at-Ta’ifah Abu Ja’far at-Tusi (d.460 H). After his arrival

in Iraq in the year 408 H, at-Tusi extracted -from the earlier

treatises which were at his disposal in Sabur Library and the

library of his teacher Sharif al-Murtada- traditions of jurispru-

dence ( ahadith al-ahkam) and thus compiled Tahdhib al-

Ahkam and al-Istibsar, and also compiled Misbah al-Mutahajjid consisting of supplications and a’mal, which he extracted from the earlier treatises ( usul) as far as those who spend the night in vigil ( mutahajjidin) could endure.

309

Sources of Supplication that reached Ibn Tawus

Some of the sources of supplication which remained intact in

the event of the burning of Sabur Library continued to exist up-

til the seventh century H and reached Sayyid Radiyy ad-din bin

Tawus (d.664 H), may Allah have mercy on him.

In chapter fourty two of his book Kashf al-Mahajjah, which he had composed for his son, Sayyid Ibn Tawus says: “Indeed Allah, the Majestic, has facilitated for you many books at my

hand… and Allah, the Majestic, has {also} facilitated for me a

number of volumes of prayer books ( da‘awat) which are more

than sixty volumes.”

When Sayyid Ibn Tawus wrote Muhaj ad-da‘awat, he had

with him some seventy volumes of works on supplication.

Toward the end of Muhaj ad-da‘awat, he says: “This is the last of what I could recall… if we were to record more than this and

all that which is in our knowledge, we would exceed what we

had intended to record, for there are more than seventy

volumes of books on supplication in our library at this

moment.”

Sayyid Ibn Tawus also mentions in his book al-Yaqin -which

is among the last of his works- that the number of books on

supplication with him had reached seventy.”[5]

310

One Thousand Five Hundred Sources of Hadith

and Du‘a’ with Ibn Tawus

When Sayyid Ibn Tawus authored his great work on supplica-

tion known as al-Iqbal, he had with him one thousand five hundred books, according to what ash-Shahid has said in his col-

lection ( majmu’atihi) which al-Jaba’i narrated from a copy with his handwriting. This was in the year 650 H in which Sayyid

Ibn Tawus completed his book al-Iqbal. Shahid says: “He {i.e.

Ibn Tawus} had at his disposal one thousand five hundred

books in the year 650 H.”[6]

311

Fifteen Books of Sayyid Ibn Tawus on Supplica-

tion and Adhkar

In his book Falah as-Sa’il, Sayyid Ibn Tawus says that when he went through the book al-Misbah al-Kabir on supplication which belonged to his maternal grandfather, Shaykh Abu Ja’far

at-Tusi, he found it to be very beneficial.

However, Ibn Tawus found many other additions which

Shaykh at-Tusi had not brought in his book. Hence, he decided

to compose a book titled Tatimmat Misbah al-Mutahajjid wa

Muhimmat fi Salah al-Muta’abbid in fifteen volumes, which

would supplement al-Misbah al-Kabir.

In the preface of his book Falah as-Sa’il, Sayyid Ibn Tawus writes, “With the help of Allah, the Majestic, I am going to arrange that in a couple of volumes, anticipating to achieve what

I have intended to compile of the important and supplementary

{prayers}.

I have named the first volume: Falah as-Sa’il, which consists of the {recommended} acts during the day and night. This is in

two volumes.

The third volume: Zahrat ar-rabi’ fi ad’iyat al-asabi’.

The fourth volume: Jamal al-usbu’ bi kamal al-’amal al-mashru’.

The fifth volume: Ad-duru’ al-waqiyat min al-akhtar.

The sixth volume: Al-midmar li as-Sibaq wa al-lihaq.

The seventh volume: As-Salik al-muhtaj ila ma’rifat manasik al-

hujjaj.

The eigth and ninth volumes: Al-iqbal bil a’mal al-hasanat fima nadhkuruhu mimma yu’mal miqatan wahidan kulla sanat.

The tenth volume: I have named it As-Sa’adat bil ‘ibadat allati laysa laha waqtun mahtum wa ma’lum fi ar-riwayat bal

waqtuha bi hasab al-hadithat al-muqtadiyat wal-adawat al-

muta’alliqat biha.

If Allah grants me success to complete these books based on

what I anticipate of His grace, then I hope that each of these

books be the first of its kind which no one has preceded me

312

with the like of it, and I hope them to be among the essentials for he who intends to do ‘ibadah and prepare himself for the return ( ma’ad) before death.

I have named the first part: Falah as-Sa’il wa najah as-Sa’il fi

‘amal yawm wa laylat.

The second part: Zahrat ar-rabi’ fi ad’iyat al-asabi’.

The third part: Ar-ruju‘ fi Ziyarat wa ziyadat salawat wa

da’awat al-usbu‘ fi al-layl wa an-nahar.

The fourth part: Al-iqbal bi al-a’mal al-hasanat fima yu’mal

marratan wahidah kulla sanat.

The fifth part: Asrar as-Salawat wa anwar ad-da’awat.

If Allah, the Majestic, allows me to author this final volume,

then I would withhold it the rest of my life, unless he who has

the permission allows me to give it to someone before my

death.”[7]

313

Later Source Books of Supplication

Agha Buzurg at-Tahrani (may Allah have mercy on him)

writes, “Thereafter, a group of scholars have added to what

Sayyid Ibn Tawus had recorded in his works numerous supplic-

ations and a’mal also attributed to the A’immah (‘a) and which were collected in the earlier works of supplication and which

were not at the disposal of Sayyid Ibn Tawus. They were

guarded against burning, drowning and moth-worms, and thus

reached them. Hence, they brought those prayers in their

works on supplication. Among these scholars are:

1. Shaykh Muhammad bin Makki who was martyred in 786

H.

2. Shaykh jamal as-Salikin (the beauty of the wayfarers), the author of the present al-Mazar, Abu al-’Abbas Ahmad bin Fahd al-Hilli (d.841 H), {also} the author of ‘Uddat ud-Da’i and at-Tahsin fi Sifat al-’Arifin.

3. Shaykh Taqi ad-Din Ibrahim al-Kaf’ami (d.905 H), the au-

thor

of Junnat

al-Aman

al-Waqiyah, al-Balad

al-

Amin and Muhasabat an-Nafs, all of which contain prayers and adhkar transmitted from the A’immah (‘a). He clearly asserts in the beginning of his book al-Junnah that he had collected them from reliable works, which he was {academically}

bound to adhere to their content. He mentioned as sources

of al-Junnah and al-Balad over two hundred books and gave reference to them in the text of both his works. Most of these

books are among the earlier works on supplication, like Rawd-

at al-’Abidin of al-Karajaki (d.449 H).

4. Shaykh al-Baha’i (d.1031 H), the author of Miftah al-Falah.

5. Muhaddith Fayd al-Kashani (d.1091 H), the author

of Khulasat al-Adhkar.

6. Al-Majlisi (d.1111 H). He is the one who collected and pre-

served {the ahadith}, and thereafter compiled them in the

volumes of al-Bihar in Arabic, and in Zad al-Ma’ad, Tuhfat al-Za’ir, Miqbah al-Masabih, Rabi’ al-Asabi’ and Miftah al-Ghayb, which are all in Persian.”[8]

514 515 516 517 518 519 520 521

514.1.Ad-Dhari’at ila Tasanif ash-Shi’ah, vol.2, pg.129.

314

515.2.i.e. each of the earlier companions of the A’immah (‘a) {trns.}

516.3.The book of supplications {trns.}

517.4.Adh-Dhari’ah, vol.8, pg.174.

518.5.Adh-Dhari’ah, vol.2, pg.265.

519.6.Adh-Dhari’ah, vol.2, pg. 264 265.

520.7.Falah as- Sa’il, pg.7 9.

521.8.Adh- Dhari’at ila Tasanif ash-Shi’ah, vol.8, pg.179 180.

315

Part 9

Supplication and the Divine

Decree and Destiny

316

Indeed there is a Divine decree ( qadar) and destiny ( qada’) with regard to each and every thing in the universe, such that

there is no way for man to refrain from it, as it is an irrevoc-

able Divine will ( iradah).

In this case, what is the position of supplication in relation to

this Divine will? Can supplication change something which has

been subjected to the invariable will of Allah and is already in

His knowledge? What is the benefit of supplication if it cannot

alter the definite Divine decree and destiny? And if supplica-

tion has a role in changing the Divine decree and destiny, then

how is this accomplished?

In order to answer this question, it is necessary to enter into

the issue of the Divine decree and destiny, and also the issue

of bada’. Since addressing this issue might take us away from our current discussion on prayer ( du’a’) to a philosophical discussion, we will try to avoid the philosophical complexities of

the issue, talking about it lightly and briefly to the extent that

it is related to the answer.

317

The Law of Causality in History and the Universe The law of causality ( ‘illiyyah) operates in the course of history as well as in the universe in form of a general and an irre-

vocable law, without there being any exception to it. Some of

the Qur’anic verses pertaining to this fact are:

• “To Allah belongs the kingdom of the heavens and

the earth. He creates whatever He wishes.”[1]

• “Indeed Allah does what He desires.”[2]

• “Indeed your Lord does whatever He desires.”[3]

• “All that We say to a thing, when We will it, is to say

to it ‘Be!’ and it is.”[4]

• “Had Allah willed, He would have taken away their

hearing and sight.”[5]

• “But Allah singles out for His mercy whomever He

wishes.”[6]

• “Allah provides whomever He wishes without any

reckoning.”[7]

• “And Allah gives His kingdom to whomever He

wishes.”[8]

• “Say, ‘O Allah, Master of all sovereignty! You give sov-

ereignty to whomever You wish, and strip sovereignty of

whomever You wish; You make mighty whomever You

wish, and You abase whomever You wish; all good is in

Your hand. Indeed You have power over all things.’”[9]

• “If He wishes, He will take you away, O mankind, and

bring others {in your place}.”[10]

The Qur’an is replete with these verses and the like of them.

They are clear in that Allah, the Exalted, has the absolute

power over the universe, nothing can delimit Him, render Him

incapable, or stop Him from doing what He wishes. He has

power over everything; He does what He wants and He is not

questioned about anything, but they are questioned.

The Jews had a belief that the will ( iradah) of Allah is subject to the general system of causality which reigns over the universe and history. According to them, Allah has no control on

318

the universe or history after He has created them. Referring to this view, the Qur’an says:

“The Jews say, ‘Allah’s hand is tied up.’ Tied up be their

hands, and cursed be they for what they say! Rather, His

hands are wide open.”[11]

Hence, there is no doubt in whatever we have mentioned

above, and the Qur’an is clear in all that and in condemning

the Jews for what they believe in.

319

The Relation between the Divine Will and the Law of Causality

In the light of this power which the Qur’an affirms for the

Divine will in the universe, history, and society, it is natural for us to ask about the relation of the Divine will to the law of

causality. Does it mean suspension ( ta’til), in the sense that the will of Allah suspends the law of causality whenever He wills

that?

The answer to this is of course negative; for it is He who is

the creator of the cause ( ‘illah) and none other than Him.

Creating the ‘cause’ is necessarily creating its causality

( ‘illiyyah). If He creates fire, then He has created the heat also.

The creation of fire without heat is similar to the creation of

an even number without its being even![12]Accordingly, it is

not possible that Allah creates the fire without it being the

cause of heat, unless if He changes its entity to something oth-

er than fire but which resembles fire.

Therefore, there is no way to entertain the opinion that the

dominion of the will of Allah over the universe and history im-

plies the suspension of the law of causality.

In this case, what then can be the relation between the Divine

will and the principle of causality?

320

The Reign of the Divine Will over the Law of Causality by Itself

The Qur’an elucidates this relation and defines it in many

places, stating that Allah, the Exalted, has absolute control and

power over the law of causality by the very law of causality,

without suspending or nullifying it.

The Qur’an does not suspend the will ( iradah) of Allah as the Jews do, nor does it nullify the law of causality as the Ash‘arite

do; rather it affirms the sovereignty of Allah over the universe

by the very law of causality.

As a result, when He, the Exalted, wills to bestow His bless-

ings on a people, He sends the winds as a glad tiding before

His mercy:

“It is He who sends forth the winds as harbingers of His mercy” [13] ,

“It is Allah who sends the winds and they raise a cloud” [14] ,

“And We send the fertilizing wind and send down water

from the sky.”[15]

Thus, He is the one who sends down water from the sky, but

by sending {first} the fertilizing winds. When He wills to give

good news of His mercy to a people, He would send to them

winds as sign of His mercy so that they may raise the clouds.

Thereafter, He would send to them rainfall which would cause

their lands to produce what Allah has deposited in it of His

mercy.

In conclusion, when Allah intends to shower His blessings on

a people, He blesses them through its means ( asbab). Simil-

arly, when He decides to punish a people, He does so through

its means.

With regard to His punishment on the people of Fir’awn, Al-

lah says:

321

“Certainly We afflicted Pharaoh’s clan with droughts

(sinin) and loss of produce, so that they may take admon-

ition.”[16]

According to this verse, the punishment on the people of

Pharoah and their admonition was accomplished through the

drought. ‘ Sinin’ in the above verse is the plural of ‘ sanat’ which means drought

In brief, if Allah willed to bless a community, He would do so

by employing its means, such as the winds and the clouds. On

the contrary, if He intended to punish a people, He would do so

through its specified means, such as drought and shortage of

rainfall.

322

The Law of Mediate Causation

The law of mediate causation ( Qanun at-Tasbib) implies that Allah, the Exalted, in order to achieve what He desires, employs means which would actualize His will ( iradah). The following verses of the Qur’an point out to this fact:

1. “Whomever Allah desires to guide, He opens his

breast to Islam, and whomever He desires to lead astray,

He makes his breast narrow and straitened as if he were

climbing to a height.”[17]

This verse has clear indication to the point we have just men-

tioned. Allah, the Exalted, guides a people or misleads them by

means of their own deeds. Therefore, when He wills to guide a

given community, He will employ for this purpose a means

( sabab) which would actualize what He has willed, thus He

opens their breasts to Islam. In contrast, if He desires a people

to go astray, He will employ means which would actualize what

He has desired; accordingly He makes their breasts narrow

and straitened.

2 . “And when We desire to destroy a town, We com-

mand its affluent ones {to obey Allah}, but they commit

transgression in it, and so the word becomes due against

it, and We destroy it utterly.”[18]

According to this verse, when Allah intends to annihilate a

nation because of their own actions, He would take up a means

( sabab) which would lead to their corruption. Thus, He would make them affluent, and this affluency ( tarf) would lead the affluent ones to transgression ( fisq); as a result, the word would become due against them.

3. “When Allah promised you {victory over} one of the

two companies, {saying}, ‘It is for you’, you were eager

that it should be the one that was unarmed. But Allah de-

sires to confirm the truth with His words, and to root out

the faithless.”[19]

323

When Allah had willed to establish the truth ( haqq) and wipe off the infidels through those of the Muslims who stood by the

Holy Prophet (S) , He chose for them the way of ‘arms’ as a

means to actualize this aim.

In the same manner that Allah has made the way of arms and

munitions a means for the perfection of the Muslims, their

guardianship and leadership over the people on the face of this

earth, similarly He has made the affliction with comfort ( lin) and affluency ( tarf) a means for the eradication of a nation whose destruction Allah has already ordained.

4. “So let not their wealth and children impress you; Al-

lah only desires to punish them with these in the life of

this world, and that their souls may depart while they are

faithless.”[20]

Thus Allah takes up from among their wealth and offspring a

means ( sabab) to punish and destroy them.

324

The Law of Facilitation

The law of facilitation ( tawfiq) is very close to that of mediate causation ( tasbib). This law implies that Allah places his servant in the course of means ( asbab) leading toward the good ( khayr).

For instance, when Allah wills the well being of a sick per-

son, He would direct him to a physician who is able to diagnose

his illness, and direct him to consume a medicine which would

cure his ailment. Likewise, if Allah desires good for His ser-

vant, He leads him to the means of good ( khayr) and guidance.

And if He wills to bestow upon him a provision ( rizq), He would lead him to the means of provision; and if He decides the opposite of this, then He would keep the servant away from its

means.

325

The Absolute Reign of Allah’s Will in the Universe All that we have said above is in the hand of Allah and subject to his command and power. The following verses attest to

this fact:

• “Whatever mercy Allah unfolds for the people, no one

can withhold it; and whatever He withholds, no one can

release it after Him, and He is the All-mighty, the All-

wise.”[21]

• “Indeed Allah carries through His command.”[22]

• “If Allah helps you, no one can overcome you, but if

He forsakes you, who will help you after Him?”[23]

• “And when Allah wishes to visit ill on a people, there

is nothing that can avert it, and they have no protector

besides Him.”[24]

• “Indeed your Lord does whatever He desires.”[25]

• “Indeed Allah does whatever He desires.”[26]

This is what exactly the meaning of Allah’s dominion over the

universe means,

“…the Sovereign, the All-holy, All-benign, the Securer,

the Dominant…”[27]

326

The Relation between the Will of Allah and the

Law of Causality

The last word with regard to the relation between the will

( iradah) of Allah and the law of causation is that there is no doubt that this law is operative in the universe in an all-inclusive and a definite manner. However, this law is subject to the

will ( mashi’ah) of Allah, and not dominant over it; rather it is the iradah of Allah which is dominant over this law.

Nonetheless, the command of the will of Allah over the law of

causation does not mean the annulment or suspension of this

law, and how can this be possible when this law is among the

creations of Allah, as mentioned earlier. Rather, it means that

Allah, the Exalted, suspends what He wills out of these means

( asbab) and makes effectual what He desires of them. He freely acts in the universe and thus gives sovereignty to whomever

He wishes, and strips sovereignty of whomever He wishes, but

through its specified means.

It is due to this very reason that man is unable to predict the

future of the universe and history in respect to their causes, as

the will of Allah may intervene in the affair, changing the

means and causes according to His desire.

For instance, if anyone of us were to predict the future of a

battle between a powerful and a weak army, he would foresee

victory for the strong army and defeat for the weaker side. But

if Allah wills the weaker side to triumph over the powerful side,

He would arrange for that causes ( asbab) which are normally unexpected. Thus, He would cast fear in the hearts of the

stronger side, and strength and resolution in the hearts of the

smaller army. He would make the move of the smaller side

steady and sound, causing their affairs to run to their benefit;

and the move of the other side unsteady, causing them to com-

mit military errors. Accordingly, the smaller army would over-

power the larger army by the will of Allah.

327

A large or small number is not the only factor which determines the fate of a battle. However, this does not mean that a

large number is not among the factors of victory, or the ‘small

number’ is not among the factors of defeat; rather what we

mean is that victory has other factors as well, as ‘defeat’ has

different factors.

Accordingly, when Allah wills the triumph of the smaller

party, He would prepare for them its factors, as they are in His

hand; similarly, if He wills the larger party to get defeated, He

would pave the way for their defeat, as this also is in His hand.

He, the Exalted, says:

“Those who were certain they will encounter Allah said,

‘How many a small party has overcome a larger party by

Allah’s will! And Allah is with the patient.’”[28]

328

Change in Allah’s Decree in Creation

This is exactly the meaning of ‘change in Allah’s decree’

( bada’) in respect to the creation. Bada’ is the change in the course of events in the universe and history in accordance with

the will ( iradah) of Allah.

How many a times has mankind been on the brink of falling -

if the law of causation were to be operative in the lives of the

people, but the will ( mashi’ah) of Allah intervened in the appropriate moment and rescued mankind from falling, in contrary

to the course required by the law of causation.

Nonetheless, this does not imply the suspension or the nulli-

fication of the law of causality, rather the will ( iradah) of Allah, the All-mighty, overrides the law of causality by itself. This

overriding and the implications it involves run against the un-

derstanding of the people and their perception of the chain of

causes and effects.

Now, this Divine overruling of the law of causality which

takes the people by surprise and makes them err in their calcu-

lations is what is known as bada’, about which there are many narrations from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

With bada’ there occurs an unexpected change in the uni-

verse, history and society. Thus, those whom people did not ex-

pect to triumph would become triumphant, and those whom

they could not think of being defeated would get defeated; the

oppressed would come to power, and the kings would be

humiliated.

329

Obliteration and Affirmation

Bada’ as explained above is the very phenomenon of obliteration ( mahw) and affirmation ( ithbat) which has appeared in the Qur’an:

“Allah effaces and confirms whatever He wishes, and

with Him is the Mother of the Book.”[29]

The Mother of the Book ( umm al-kitab) is the knowledge of

Allah, known in the tongue of the traditions as al-lawh al-mah-

fuz (the guarded tablet). There does not occur any obliteration or change in it, nor does Allah come to know of something after

being ignorant of it.

Shaykh as-Saduq narrates in Ikmal ad-din from Abu Basir

and Suma‘ah, who reported from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “Whoever

thinks that Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, comes to realize

something which He did not know of yesterday, then you

should dissociate yourselves from him.”[30]

It is worthy of note here that the obliteration ( mahw) takes place in the book of creation ( kitab at-Takwin) and not in the Mother of the Book ( umm al-kitab), which denotes the knowledge of Allah; for the knowledge of Allah is unchangeable. The

change and alteration occurs in affairs related to the universe,

society and history, in respect to the causes that Allah employs

for them.

‘Ayyashi relates from Ibn Sinan who narrated from Imam as-

Sadiq (‘a), “Allah sends forth what He wishes, and delays what

He wishes; He effaces what He wishes and confirms what He

wishes, and with Him is the Mother of the Book.” He (‘a) then

said, “Anything which is willed by Allah is there in His know-

ledge before He creates it. Nothing appears to Him ( yabdu

lahu) except that it is in His knowledge {from before}. Indeed Allah does not come to know {something} after being ignorant

of it.”[31]

330

‘Ammar bin Musa narrates that once Imam As-Sadiq (‘a) was asked about the verse, “Allah effaces and confirms whatever

He wishes…” He (‘a) answered, “Indeed that book is a book

{from} which Allah effaces and confirms whatever He wishes.

It is from it that supplication ( du‘a’) averts the Divine destiny ( qada’). It is written on such a du‘a’ that this is the one through which the qada’ is averted. But when the matter ends up to the Mother of the Book ( umm al-kitab), then the supplication will have no effect on it.”[32]

Therefore, Allah establishes whatever He desires from this

universal system which is operating by His command based on

the law of causation, and obliterates from it whatever He

wishes.

For example, the natural course of causes may require a per-

son to die of a particular illness. Here, Allah may confirm it,

and accordingly the course of causes would lead to his death

by His will and command; or He may efface it if He wishes,

hence He would pave the way for his well-being through its

specified means.

Consequently, the phenomenon of obliteration ( mahw) would

come to transpire in the universe. But with regard to the Moth-

er of the Book, there does not occur any obliteration or change

in it, as it is not possible that Allah would come to know of

something He was initially unaware of it.

The obliteration occurs in the world of creation ( takwin) -

which is functioning based on the system of cause and effect-

according to the Divine wisdom ( hikmah) and mercy ( rahmah).

Hence, when the wisdom and mercy of Allah necessitates a

change in the course of events in the universe or a society, He

would prepare for this change its specified means, and efface

what was to transpire in the universe or a society based on the

law of causation, were it not for the will of Allah.

This system is subject to the command of Allah both at times

of obliteration and affirmation, and the power of Allah is in

331

force within it. Thus, if Allah confirms something in it, it will come to take place by His will and order; and if He alters and

effaces it, it shall change by His command and power.

332

The Effect of Belief in Bada’

Belief in bada’ comes after the belief in tawhid in importance. This is because disbelief in bada’ is tantamount to dissociating the will ( iradah) of Allah from the running of the universe, and dismissing His dominance over the course of the

universe and society, and giving an upper hand to the law of

causality over the will of Allah, as believed by the Jews,

“Allah’s hand is tied up.”[33]

The correct view which the Qur’an presents is, “Rather His

hands are wide open”, and there is nothing to delimit His power and His hand is stretched out over the universe and the

society.

This is the first effect of the belief in bada’, which is in fact related to one’s belief in Allah, the Exalted. The second effect

is with respect to one’s relation with Allah. The reason being

that belief in the open-handedness of Allah, in all situations, in

changing and altering what has been necessitated by the

cause-and-effect system, prompts a person to take resort to Al-

lah in all his needs and affairs. And the most effective way in

attracting man to Allah and tying him to Him is supplication to

Allah for his needs and requirements, at times of difficulties.

In contrast, if man finds no way to change the Divine decree

and destiny, and does not see any advantage or benefit in sup-

plication with respect to changing the course of events, he

would not take resort to Allah for his needs and requirements.

The reason people take refuge in Allah is because they be-

lieve that there are two kinds of Divine destiny ( qada’); a definite destiny which has been written by Allah in the Mother of

the Book, and which in no way can change or alter; and an in-

definite destiny which is subject to change and alteration by

the will of Allah. Thus, people take resort to Allah for His re-

sponse ( ijabah) to their needs and prayers.

333

Supplication and Bada’

There are numerous factors which lead to the intervention of

the Divine will ( iradah) in changing the course of causes and events. Some of them are as follows:

1. Faith ( Iman) and God-wariness ( taqwa). He, the Exalted, says:

“If the people of the towns had been faithful and God-

wary, We would have opened to them blessings from the

heaven and the earth.”[34]

2. Gratitude to Allah ( shukr):

“If you are grateful, I will surely enhance you {in bless-

ing}.”[35]

3. Asking for forgiveness ( istighfar):

“But Allah will not punish them while you are in their

midst, nor will Allah punish them while they plead for

forgiveness.”[36]

4. Supplication ( du’a’) and calling out to Allah:

a. “And before that Nuh, when he called out, We re-

sponded to him and delivered him and his family from

the great agony.”[37]

b. “And Ayyub, when he called out to his Lord, ‘Indeed

distress has befallen me, and You are the most merciful

of the merciful.’ So We answered his prayer and removed

his distress, and We gave him {back} his family along

with others like them, as a mercy from Us, and an ad-

monition for the devout.”[38]

c. “And the Man of the Fish, when he left in a rage,

thinking that We would not put him to hardship. Then he

cried out in the darkness, ‘There is no God except You!

You are immaculate! I have indeed been among the

wrongdoers!’ So We answered his prayer and delivered

him from the agony, and thus do We deliver the faith-

ful.”[39]

334

In conclusion, the rule of Allah, the Exalted, extends all over the universe, and there is nothing in it which can limit His

dominion or render Him incapable. However, this dominion

prevails through the very chain of causes ( asbab) without suspending the cause-and-effect system.

Moreover, Allah effaces from this system whatever He

wishes by His power and command, and confirms whatever He

desires by His will. The phenomena of obliteration ( mahw) and affirmation ( ithbat) take place only in the book of creation ( kitab at-Takwin), and not in the Mother of the Book ( umm al-kitab).

If He obliterates something in creation, it is according to His

wisdom and mercy. This obliteration is the very phenomenon

of bada’ regarding which there are many traditions from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

Allah, the Exalted, brings about bada’ due to many reasons, among them being istighfar, taqwa, Iman, shukr, and du‘a’.

And supplication is among the most important factors which

cause bada’, as Allah, the Exalted, says:

“Call Me, I will answer you.”[40]

335

522 523 524 525 526 527 528 529 530 531 532 533 534 535 536 537 538

539 540 541 542 543 544 545 546 547 548 549 550 551 552 553 554 555

556 557 558 559 560 561

522.1.Qur’an, 42:49.

523.2.Qur’an, 22:14.

524.3.Qur’an, 11:107.

525.4.Qur’an, 16:40.

526.5.Qur’an, 2:20.

527.6.Qur’an, 3:37.

528.7.Qur’an, 2:105.

529.8.Qur’an, 2:247.

530.9.Qur’an, 3:26.

531.10.Qur’an, 4:133.

532.11.Qur’an, 5:64.

533.12.With a slight difference that the first is among the requirements of existence (wujud), while the second of quiddity (mahiyyah).

534.13.Qur’an, 7:57.

535.14.Qur’an, 35:9.

536.15.Qur’an, 15:22.

537.16.Qur’an, 7:130.

538.17.Qur’an, 6:125.

539.18.Qur’an, 17:16.

540.19.Qur’an, 8:7.

541.20.Qur’an, 9:55.

542.21.Qur’an, 65:3.

543.22.Qur’an, 65:3.

544.23.Qur’an, 3:160.

545.24.Qur’an, 13:11.

546.25.Qur’an, 11:107.

547.26.Qur’an, 22:14.

548.27.Qur’an, 59:23.

549.28.Qur’an, 2:249.

550.29.Qur’an, 13:39.

551.30.Bihar al-Anwar, vol.4, pg.111.

552.31.Ibid, pg.121.

553.32.Ibid.

554.33.Qur’an, 5:64.

555.34.Qur’an, 7:96.

556.35.Qur’an, 14:7

557.36.Qur’an, 8:33.

558.37.Qur’an, 21:76.

559.38.Qur’an, 21:83 84.

560.39.Qur’an, 21:87 88.

561.40.Qur’an, 40:60.

336

Part 10

Visitation: Its Monotheistic and

Political Dimensions

337

The Family of Monotheism in History

According to the Qur’an, the family of monotheism ( tawhid)

is one and a single family, whose links are connected to one an-

other. The leader and the father of this family is Prophet

Ibrahim (‘a), the friend of the All-merciful.

Allah, the Exalted says:

“He has chosen you and has not placed before you any

obstacle in religion, the faith of your father, Ibrahim. He

named you ‘muslims’ before, and in this, so that the

apostle may be a witness to you, and that you may be wit-

nesses to mankind.”[1]

The Prophet of Allah (S) is the last of the prophets of this

family. With him the earlier Divine messages have been con-

cluded. This family is {like} a good ( tayyibah) tree whose roots have spread all over, blessed are its branches and off-shoots,

sweet are its fruits, it is extended over the history, and it is a

single family in the very words of the Qur’an:

“Indeed this community of yours is one community

(ummah), and I am your Lord, so worship Me” [2] ,

and:

“Indeed this community of yours is one community,

and I am your Lord, so be wary of Me.”[3]

The Qur’an gives utmost significance to exhibit the unity and

coherence of this family, and to consolidate the relation

between its different parts and elements, and to deepen the re-

lations within it.

The position of this emphasis lies at the core of the Islamic

education methodology, with the aim of displaying the unity of

this family, deepening the sense of being related to it, insisting

on the inheritance of monotheism and monotheistic values

within this family, generation after generation; and strengthen-

ing the relationship among the different links of this family.

338

Moreover, in introducing the symbolic and righteous men ( salihin) of this family, there is an exemplar and pattern for the people in their lives.

339

The Inter-connectedness and Reunion between

Generations of this Family

The following are examples of the importance given by the

Qur’an to this interconnection between the links of this family

in history, and the significance given by it in connecting its

present to the past, and the subsidiary to the principal:

1. To create a mutual acquaintance within the family, re-

minding it of its righteous ( salihin) members, paying tribute to them by their names, and celebrating their remembrance.

This matter has been given great importance in the Qur’an.

The following are some examples of it:

• “And mention in the Book Mary, when she withdrew

from her family to an easterly place.”[4]

• “And mention in the Book Ibrahim. Indeed he was a

truthful one, a prophet.”[5]

• “And mention in the Book Musa. Indeed he was ex-

clusively dedicated {to Allah}, and an apostle and a

prophet.”[6]

• “And mention in the Book Isma‘il. Indeed he was true

to his promise, and an apostle and a prophet.”[7]

• “And mention in the Book Idris. Indeed he was a

truthful one, a prophet.”[8]

• “And remember Our servant Dawud, the man of

strength.”[9]

• “And remember Our servant Ayyub, when he called

out to his Lord, ‘The devil has visited on me hardship and

torment.’”[10]

• “And remember Our servants Ibrahim, Ishaq, and

Ya‘qub, men of strength and insight. Indeed We purified

them with the exclusiveness of the remembrance of the

abode {of the Hereafter}.”[11]

• “And remember Isma‘il, Alyasa‘, and Dhu al-Kifl, each

{of whom was} among the elect.”[12]

2. Establishing a relation between the different links of this family, based on peace ( salam) and removing rancour, hatred 340

and jealousy from the generations of this family, and connecting their present to the past, the children to their parents, and

the descendants to their ancestors. The relation on the basis of

peace is the most distinct and the best of relations within any

family. Allah, the Exalted, says:

• “And We left for him a good name among posterity.

Peace be to Nuh, throughout the nations! Thus indeed do

We reward the virtuous. He is indeed one of Our faithful

servants.”[13]

• “And We left for him a good name in posterity. Peace

be to Ibrahim!”[14]

• “And We left for them a good name in posterity.

Peace be to Musa and Harun!”[15]

• “And We left for him a good name in posterity. Peace

be to Ilyas!”[16]

• “And peace be to the apostles! All praise belong to Al-

lah, Lord of all the worlds.”[17]

A relation founded on peace requires unity at inception, unity

of goal, unity in the course of action, unity in resolution to ac-

tualize the goal, unity of method, and unity in attitude and

opinion. Without such a comprehensive unity, ‘peace’ would

make no sense.

3. The relationship of inheritance between generations of

this family, such that the righteous descendants inherit from

their ancestors monotheism ( tawhid), the monotheistic values, and the calling toward monotheism.

With regard to this, Allah, the Exalted, says:

• “Then We made heirs to the Book those whom We

have chosen from Our servants.”[18]

• “Certainly We gave Musa the guidance and We made

the Children of Israel heirs to the Book.”[19]

• “And those who are watchful of their prayers (salat).

It is they who will be the inheritors.”[20]

• “As for those who hold fast to the Book and maintain

the prayer, indeed We do not waste the reward of those

who bring about reform.”[21]

341

It is based on this relationship that the descendant takes monotheism and its values from the ansector, so that he in turn

could pass on these values to the generations to come.

4. To strengthen the sense of being related to this family.

Prophet Ibrahim (‘a) has been considered by Allah, the Exalted,

as the leader of this family, the father of all monotheists

( muwahhidin), as he (‘a) has considered them to be his

offspring.

This clear and explicit affiliation to this family connects dif-

ferent generations of this family to one another with the

strongest of bonds and relations.

Allah, the Exalted, says:

“He has chosen you and has not placed before you any

obstacle (haraj) in the religion, the faith of your father,

Ibrahim. He named you ‘muslims’ before, and in this, so

that the apostle may be a witness to you, and that you

may be witnesses to mankind.”[22]

5. The command of Allah to the generations of this family to follow in the footsteps of the prophets, the messengers, the

righteous ( salihin) and the truthful ( siddiqin) amongst the members of this family, in the past and present.

Allah, the Exalted says:

• “In the Apostle of Allah there is certainly a good ex-

emplar for you.”[23]

• “There is certainly a good exemplar for you in

Ibrahim and those who were with him.”[24]

• “There is certainly a good exemplar for you in them

–for those who look forward to Allah and the Last

Day.”[25]

After the Qur’an mentions a number of the apostles of Allah

and His righteous friends, it orders mankind to follow them,

take guidance from them, and glean something from their

light.

He, the Exalted, says:

342

“This was Our argument that We gave to Ibrahim

against his people. We raise in rank whomever We wish.

Indeed your Lord is All-wise, All-knowing. And We gave

him Ishaq and Ya’qub and guided each of them. And Nuh

We had guided before, and from his offspring, Dawud

and Sulaiman, Ayyub, Yusuf and Harun.

Thus do We reward the virtuous. And Zakariyyah,

Yahya, ‘Isa and Ilyas –each of them among the righteous.

And Isma’il, Alyasa’, Yunus and Lut -each We graced over

all the nations. And from among their fathers, their des-

cendants and brethren –We chose them and guided them

to a straight path… They are the ones whom Allah has

guided, so follow their guidance.”[26]

6. The relation of supplication ( du’a’); the prayer of the following generation for the preceding one. This is the most re-

markable and the best of relationships between the descend-

ants and their ancestors, which is manifested in the testimony

given by the succeeding generation for the preceding one in

their being forerunners in faith, and praying to Allah on their

behalf for forgiveness and mercy.

“And those who came in after them, who say, ‘Our Lord,

forgive us and our brethren who were our forerunners in

the faith, and do not put any rancour in out hearts to-

ward the faithful. Our Lord, You are indeed Most Kind

and Merciful.”[27]

Therefore, celebrating the life of the past generations of the

monotheistic family and building a relation with them is among

the genuine methods of Islam in education and training

( tarbiyah).

For building such a relationship and preserving its continu-

ity, there is a distinct culture specific for this purpose, and the Holy Qur’an urges the believers to maintain this relationship

and connection throughout the generations within this Muslim

family, which is extended from the time of Prophet Ibrahim

(‘a), rather from the time of Prophet Nuh (‘a), to this day,

343

through such great and resolute prophets as Musa bin ‘Imran,

‘Isa bin Maryam, and among them being the Seal of the Proph-

ets, Muhammad (S) .

This continuity and relation between the generations is

among the most significant characteristics of the family of

monotheism ( tawhid).[28]

344

The Visitation

After we have known that ‘continuity’, ‘inheritence’, ‘har-

mony’, ‘meeting with each other’, and ‘mutual love’ between

the generations of monotheism are among the properties of

Islam, this leads us to the fact that the means that crystallize

the ‘reunion’ between these generations, and express the feel-

ings of the descendants toward their ancestors, form the very

core of the Islamic education methodology for actualizing this

aim.

4Visiting the graves of the prophets and their successors (‘a),

and those of the friends ( awliya’) of Allah and the righteous ( salihin) of His servants, sending salutations ( salam) on them, praying ( du’a’) for them, and giving testimony that they maintained prayers ( salat), gave zakat, and bid what is right and forbid what is wrong, are among the most important factors of

the crystallization of this ‘reunion’ between the generations of

the believers.

In these visits which the believers pay to the graves of the

friends of Allah and the believers, and what it involves of send-

ing salutations, prayers, and giving testimony, the believers ex-

press all their feelings toward the community of the believers

who preceded them in faith, established prayers, gave alms,

enjoined the good and forbade the wrong, took up the mission

of inviting toward the Oneness of Allah before this generation,

paved the way for it to Allah, made the people worship Allah,

and raised -before this generation- the word of tawhid amidst the people.

Now, to all this good, there must be a sense of loyalty

( wafa’). Ziyarat is a declaration of this loyalty; the loyalty and allegiance of the children to their forefathers. Likewise, there

also must be some kind of testimony to this role of leadership

played by the earlier generations in inviting people to the One-

ness of Allah, in maintaining prayers and giving zakat.

Again, Ziyarat is an assertion of this testimony of the children 345

for their forefathers, and of the descendants for their ancestors.

Ziyarat is also an expression of peace and love in the relation of the descendants with their ancestors, and an embodiment of

what Allah has commanded of the inter-connectedness, love

and respect amongst the believers, taking the righteous as an

exemplar, remembering them, reminding others of them, and

celebrating their lives.

In actual fact, the believers instinctly perceive all this during

their visits to the graves of the prophets, the righteous ones

and the believers. It has been proven that the companions of

the Holy Prophet (S) used to visit the graves of the martyrs of

the battle of Uhud, including that of Hamzah (‘a). As we also

have authentic reports that Lady Fatimah (‘a), daughter of the

Holy Prophet (S) , would keep up visiting the grave of Hamzah

(‘a), and in most of her visits she would offer prayers, make

supplication and dhikr, and turn toward Allah, while at his grave.

In any case, the texts of the Ziyarat that have been transmitted to us are replete with all these concepts.

However, it is surprising to see that some of the Islamic sects

rebuke the Muslims for giving importance to visiting the

graves of the prophets and the leaders ( a’immah) of the

Muslims and the righteous men, and for giving significance to

prayers and supplication at their graves.

This view, which maintains that visiting the graves of the

prophets and the righteous men is a wrong act and is equival-

ent to ascribing partners to Allah ( shirk), is an exception to the general state which the Muslims are accustomed to in visiting

the graves of the righteous, and praying, supplicating, and re-

membering Allah at their graves.

We do not know the reason behind this opinion except that it

seems that such people have not understood correctly this

Islamic ritual, and the concepts and values it entails.

346

I do not understand what kind of wrong act this is that the Muslims have not abstained from it, despite all the opposition

and severity in prohibiting them from it in the last fifty years!

In this case, we either suspect the understanding of the

Muslims in respect to their religion, or we suspect these people

in their understanding of tawhid and shirk.

May Allah guide us all and direct us to His pleasure on the

straight path.

347

A Study of the Concepts which have Appeared in

the Texts of the Ziyarat

In the transmitted texts of the Ziyarat of the Holy Prophet (S) and the A’immah of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), we come across various kinds of concepts. We will give here two examples of these

concepts.

The first example is of concepts regarding the political and

dynamic relation between the nation ( ummah) and its leader

( imam); whilst the second example is concerning the concepts related to the personal relation that exists between the visitor

( za’ir) and the Imam.

In this section, we shall discuss what has appeared in the

texts of the Ziyarat with respect to each of the above two areas.

The Political and Dynamic Aspect in the Ziyarat

The ideological ( ‘aqaidi) and political matter occupies a larger part of the texts of the Ziyarat transmitted from the Ahl alBayt (‘a). By the ideological and political matter, I mean the is-

sue of the divine successorship ( imamah) and authority

( wilayah) after the Holy Prophet (S) .

This issue has a strong connection with all that befell the

Muslims during the times of the Banu Umayyah, the Banu ‘Ab-

bas and after them, of the deviation from the genuine path of

Islam, its thought and culture. In other words, during the reign

of Islam, people who could not be trusted with Islam, the

Muslims and the wealth of the Islamic world, came to power

and caused great harm to Islam and the Muslims.

The practice of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) was resistance and oppos-

ition to the two political powers which were contemporaneous

with them. This political resistance and opposition to the two

powerful and prosperous systems, such as the Umayyad and

the Abbasid rule, left such a lucid effect on the Shiite thought,

culture and literature that they came to be known since then

348

as ar-rafidah, since they rejected ( rafd) the authority of the Umayyad and the Abbasid caliphs.

The Shiite political thought and literature took on the shade

of ‘rejection’ after Mu’awiyah assumed the caliphate -through

means and ways known to everyone- during the time of Imam

al-Hasan (‘a) up until the fall of the Abbasid rule.

This political contention and opposition is explicitly reflected

in the supplications reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), particu-

larly in the Ziyarat of Imam Amir al-Mu’minin ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a) and Imam al-Husayn (‘a); as the period of these two Imam

was the severest of the periods in the history of Islam as far as

this contention and encounter is concerned.

Perhaps this is the reason behind the huge number

of Ziyarat reported in the case of Imam Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) and his son al-Husayn (‘a), and their difference in quantity and

quality from the Ziyarat of the rest of the A’immah (‘a).

The political matter in these Ziyarat can be summarized, as mentioned earlier, in the testimony ( shahadah) and the stance ( mawqif). The first has to do with judgement ( qada’), whilst the second with politics ( siyasah).

Taking a stand comes after giving testimony; for a political

stand in any given dispute and difference is resolved within the

sphere of the judgement reached. The just and sound judgment

is decisive between the two opposing sides. Thereafter, and in

the light of the decision reached by the judicial authority, the

political stand takes shape. And the best of the judicial author-

ities is the human conscience ( damir) and the justice that Allah has deposited in his innate nature ( fitrah).

Now, in this Divine court, the visitor ( za’ir) gives testimony for the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) that the right ( haqq) is theirs’ ( lahum) and it is with them ( ma’ahum), and he testifies against their opponents and adversaries that they deviated from the truth

and were inclined toward the falsehood ( batil) and took the wrong way in the field of confrontation and dispute.

349

Thereafter, based on this testimony, he takes up a political stand in relation to both sides of the dispute together, loyalty

and devotion ( wala’) to one side and dissociation ( bara’ah) from the other; inclination toward one side and the rejection of

the other; prayers and salutations ( salam) to one side and

curse ( la’nah) on the other.

We will now cite the actual texts of the Ziyarat reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) regarding each of the elements of ‘testimony’ and ‘stand’.

1. Testimonya. Testimony to the Messengership of the

Prophet (S) in the First Stage of the Conflict

The conflict –as asserted by ‘Ammar al-Yasir, may Allah have

mercy on him- is twofold, and not a single conflict; a conflict

over the revelation ( tanzil) as was the case in the battles of Badr and Uhud, and a conflict over the interpretation ( ta’wil) as in the battles of Jamal, Siffin, and at-Taff[29]. Both these

conflicts are still on up to this day and continue to exist in our

contemporary life.

With regard to the conflict over the revelation, we read in

the Ziyarat of the Holy Prophet (S) , “I bear witness, O Messenger of Allah, together with every witness, and I stand witness

irrespective of any denier {that} you conveyed the message of

your Lord, were sincere to your nation, struggled in the way of

your Lord, endured hardships for His sake, called on to His

path with wisdom and with good and proper advice.

And that you delivered the truth that was entrusted to you;

and that you were kind to the believers and severe with the in-

fidels, and you worshipped Allah until the inevitable came to

you. So may Allah elevate you to the most honourable place of

the noble ones, and to the highest station of the near ones, and

to the loftiest station of the messengers, such that none could

join you, nor excel you, nor precede you, nor desire to reach

you.”

350

We also read in the Ziyarat of the martyrs of Uhud, “I give witness that you struggled in the way of Allah with a struggle

due to Him, and defended the religion of Allah and His Proph-

et, and sacrificed your lives for his sake. And I bear witness

that you were killed on the path of the Prophet of Allah. May

Allah reward you on behalf of His Prophet and Islam and its fol-

lowers, with the best reward; and may we recognize your faces

in {the heaven of} His pleasure with the messengers, the

truthful, the martyrs, and the righteous; and excellent compan-

ions are they.”

b. Testimony for the Imam (‘a) in the Second Stage of

the Conflict

This is a testimony given by the visitor ( za’ir) within the sphere of the dispute over the interpretation ( ta’wil). The following are the phrases from the Ziyarat of Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a):

“O Allah, I bear witness that he conveyed on behalf of Your

Prophet what was trusted to him, and took care of what was

consigned to him, and preserved what he was entrusted with;

he regarded as lawful ( halal) the lawful of Allah, and con-

sidered the unlawful ( haram) of Allah as unlawful.

He established Your laws, and struggled ( jahada) in Your way against those who broke their allegiance ( nakithin), and those who transgressed ( qasitin) the limits of Your laws, and those who deviated ( mariqin) from Your command, with patience, anticipating the reward from You, {and} without paying heed in

Your affair to the blame of any blamer.”

In the Ziyarat of the Holy Prophet (S) specific for the day he was declared as the prophet ( mab’ath), we come across the following description of Imam ‘Ali (‘a):

“You were a kind father to the believers, and to the infidels you

were crude, harsh and furious. You were {like} rain, a fertile

land, and a banner {of guidance} for the believers. Your argu-

ment never failed, your heart never strayed, your insight never

faltered, and you were never cowardly. You were like a

351

mountain that the violent winds could not shake, nor the thunders destroy it.

You were as the Holy Prophet (S) had said: strong in your

body, humble in your heart, magnanimous near Allah, great on

the earth, and revered in the heavens. No one could find a fault

with you, nor could any speaker speak ill of you, nor did any-

one have an eye for what you had, nor did anyone find respite

from you {regarding the law of Allah}. The weak and the humi-

liated is strong and mighty with you until you take back for him

his right, whilst the strong and mighty is weak with you until

you take the right {of the weak} from him.”

c. Testimony on the Second Part of the Dispute on the

Interpretation

The first part of the dispute on the interpretation is represen-

ted by the battle of Siffin, while the second part of this dispute

is the battle of at-Taff. In Karbala’, this clash comes to the fore in an explicit manner, such that it does not contain any ambiguity for one who has a heart, or gives ear, being attentive.

In this encounter, al-Husayn (‘a) together with seventy two of

his family members, companions and a group of believers who

did not participate in the battle for one reason or the other, are

on one side; whilst Yazid and the family of Umayyah and their

army from Sham and Iraq are on the other side.

In this battle each of the two conflicting sides comes to the

fore with its reality, without any ambiguity. Al-Husayn (‘a)

emerges with the guidance of the prophethood, whilst Yazid

appears with the arrogance of the transgressors, tyrants, and

oppressors.

The Battle of at-Taff was indeed a separating line between

the two sides, such that after it no one up to this day has re-

mained in obscurity with regard to this dispute, or has not

been able to distinguish the truth from the falsehood, except

for those whose light Allah has taken away, and has sealed

their hearts and hearing, and has blind-folded them.

352

It is within the framework of this conflict that the visitor ( za’ir) of al-Husayn (‘a), son of the Holy Prophet (S) , gives testimony for him that he established prayers, gave zakat and struggled ( jahada) in the way of Allah. The visitor also confesses for the offspring of al-Husayn (‘a) after him -in extension

to this clash whose links are connected with one another after

the event of Karbala’- with the Divine successorship ( imamah), authority ( wilayah) and leadership ( qiyadah) of the nation from Allah, the Exalted.

Now,

let

us

go

through

some

of

the

phrases

of

this Ziyarat which contains this shahadah:

“I bear witness that you conveyed from Allah what He had

ordered you with and did not fear anyone other than Him. You

strived in His way and worshipped Him sincerely until the inev-

itable visited you. I give testimony that you are the word of

piety ( taqwa), firm grip ( ‘urwat al-wuthqa), and the argument

{of Allah} over the remaining ones {of the people}. I bear wit-

ness that you are the servant of Allah and His trustee.

You conveyed {the message} sincerely and delivered {it}

faithfully. You were killed as truthful ( siddiq) and consigned your soul with certainty. You did not prefer blindness to guidance, and did not deviate from the truth to the falsehood. I

bear witness that you established prayers, gave zakat, bid the good and forbade the wrong, followed the Prophet, recited the

Book with the recitation due to it, and invited {people} to the

way of your Lord with wisdom and good advice.

I stand witness that you stood on a manifest proof from your

Lord, conveyed what you were commanded with, stood up for

His truth, and believed in those who were before you without

displaying weakness or causing others to do so. I give testi-

mony that jihad is for you, and that the truth is with you and toward you, you are the man of truth and the origin ( ma’din) of truth, and the heritage of prophethood is with you.”

d. Testimony for the Inheritance

353

This Divine successorship ( imamah) that we bear witness to in this Ziyarat, and that which we bore witness to for al-Husayn (‘a) and his offspring after him, is not a kind of suc-

cessorship which is discontinuous or perishable. Rather

this imamah has its connection with the imamah of the leaders of monotheism in history before al-Husayn (‘a); from the time

of Prophet Adam (‘a), Nuh and Ibrahim, until the time of the

Holy Prophet (S), ‘Ali and al-Hasan (‘a).

Al-Husayn inherits this imamah with all its values, heritage, duties, responsibilities, and the call toward it, right from

Prophet Ibrahim (‘a) and his children.

“Indeed Allah chose Adam and Nuh, and the progeny of

Ibrahim and the progeny of ‘Imran above all nations;

some of them are the descendants of the others, and Al-

lah is All-hearing, All-knowing.”[30]

Now, al-Husayn (‘a) was bearing this great heritage and its

responsibilities, and he carried it with him to Karbala’, so that

he may argue with it against the people, defend it and fight for

its sake. And this is communication in clear terms ( al-balagh al-mubin) of this message which al-Husayn (‘a) had inherited

from the progeny of Ibrahim and ‘Imran.

Therefore, the visitor ( za’ir) of al-Husayn (‘a) attests to this inheritance in the midst of this ferocious battle, and clearly asserts that the encounter of al-Husayn (‘a) against Yazid is not

disjointed from the encounter of Ibrahim (‘a) against Namrud,

nor from the encounter of Musa (‘a) against Fir’awn, nor from

the encounter of the Holy Prophet (S) against Abu Sufyan, nor

from the encounter of Imam ‘Ali (‘a) against Mu’awiyah.

Secondly, he attests to the fact that the spirit of this en-

counter, in all its stages and links, is tawhid.

Thirdly, he stands witness that the heritage which al-Husayn

(‘a) inherited from the progeny of Ibrahim and ‘Imran, and with

which he stood up in Karbala’, is passed after him to the

354

offspring of al-Husayn (‘a) who are his inheritors, and to his followers and helpers -from amongst the Muslims- who took up

the path of guidance of the progeny of Ibrahim and ‘Imran.

Lets

us

go

through

the

following

phrases

in

the Ziyarat of warith (inheritor) regarding the testimony for al-Husayn (‘a) as the inheritor of the righteous ones:

“Peace be upon you, O the inheritor of Adam, the chosen one

( safwah) of Allah. Peace be upon you, O the inheritor of Nuh, the prophet ( nabiyy) of Allah. Peace be upon you, O the inheritor of Ibrahim, the intimate friend ( khalil) of Allah. Peace be upon you, O the inheritor of Musa, one who talked ( kalim) with Allah. Peace be upon you, O the inheritor of ‘Isa, the spirit

( ruh) of Allah. Peace be upon you, O the inheritor of

Muhammad, the beloved ( habib) of Allah. Peace be upon you, O

the inheritor of Amir al-Mu’minin, the friend ( waliyy) of Allah.”

Although this inheritance of al-Husayn (‘a) from the progeny

of Ibrahim and ‘Imran is confined to the descendants of one

particular family, as is attested by the Qur’an, “Some of them

are the descendants of the other”, his inheritance from them is

on a basis other than his relationship with the Holy Prophet

and Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) through prophethood; because the

following basis appears immediately after the above testimony,

“Peace be upon you, O son of Muhammad, the chosen one ( al-

mustafa). Peace be upon you, O son of ‘Ali, the one Allah is pleased with ( al-murtada). Peace be upon you, O son of

Fatimah, the glowing one ( al-zahra’). Peace be upon you, O son of Khadijah, the great ( kubra).”

The Witness and the Witnessed for

The relation between the witness ( shahid) and the witnessed for ( mashhud) in the texts of the Ziyarat is very strange in its kind. In these testimonies, the visitor ( za’ir) attests for the visited one ( mazur) that: “You established prayers, gave zakat, bid the right and forbade the wrong, and strived ( jihad) in the way of Allah with a striving due to Him.”

355

Consequently, the visitor ( za’ir) is the witness ( shahid), and the ‘witnessed for’ ( mashhud lahu) is the visited one ( mazur); as the opposite is also correct. This is because the apostles of

Allah, His messengers and their successors ( awsiya’) are witnesses over the nations, and the Holy Prophet (S) and his suc-

cessors are witnesses over this nation. Regarding this, He, the

Exalted, says:

• “The day We raise in every nation a witness against

them from among themselves, We shall bring you as a

witness againt these.”[31]

• “O Prophet! Indeed We have sent you as a witness, as

a bearer of good news and as a warner.”[32]

• “Thus We have made you a middle nation that you

may be witnesses to the people, and that the apostle may

be a witness to you.”[33]

• “…so that Allah may ascertain those who have faith,

and that He may take witnesses from among you.”[34]

• “…They are with those whom Allah has blessed, in-

cluding the prophets and the truthful, the martyrs and

the righteous, and excellent companions are they.”[35]

Thus, the position of the visitors change from being wit-

nesses ( shahid) to that of being ‘witnessed for’ ( mashhud lahu), and the position of those whom we address in the Ziyarat and testify for them that they maintained prayers, gave zakat, enjoined the good, and performed jihad, change from that of being ‘witnessed for’ to that of being witnesses.

The following has also appeared in some texts of the Ziyarat,

“You are the straight path, and the witnesses in the transient

world, and the intercessors in the eternal world.”

A phrase in the eighth Ziyarat of Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) reads,

“You advanced toward that over which you were witness,

present, and witnessed for.”

2. The Stand

356

In the judicial proceedings, ‘testimony’ is followed by ‘judgement’ ( hukm); whilst in politics ‘judgement’ is followed by

‘stand’ ( mawqif).

Taking a political stand requires clarity and unambiguity,

firmness, offering, and preparing oneself for sacrifice.

Taking a stand in relation to events like those of Siffin and

Karbala’ in the history of the Muslims is not only confined to

those who were contemporaries with these events, rather it

also includes those who ally themselves with the contemporar-

ies of those events in showing their pleasure ( rida) and anger ( sakhat), and love ( hubb) and hatred ( bughd), for what transpired.

This is one of the features of the days of separation ( ayyam

al-furqan)[36] in history; days in which people split into two distinct fronts and there remains no obscurity for anyone and

the truth and the falsehood are not concealed from anyone, ex-

cept if he is among those whose hearts have been sealed by Al-

lah, and whose hearing and sight have been taken away by

Him.

The days of separation continue to split and divide the people

into two groups throughout history based on their agreement

or disagreement, and love or hatred, toward what took place in

the past; as they also reject the third front which is just an on-

looker of the occurring events. The days of Siffin and Karbala’

are among the days of separation.

Consequently, whoever investigates into the events of the

battles of Badr, Siffin and Karbala’, with a thorough under-

standing of both sides of the conflict, he would either stand be-

side this front and join it, or he would stand beside the other

front and ally with it, as he cannot avoid both of them. This

perfectly implies the ‘stand’ ( al-mawqif).

May Allah have mercy upon Sayyid al-Himyari who reflects

this advanced awareness about history and the clash between

the truth and the falsehood in history, in some verses of his

357

poem which are filled with awareness and a sense of responsibility for taking a stand. He says:

I indeed adhere to what the successor adhered to, On the day

of Jamal.

And I adhere to what he adhered to on the day of Nahrawan,

And his palm touched mine at Siffin.

O Lord! I take responsibility of all that blood, And the like of it with it amin amin.

The battle which took place in Siffin and Karbala’ was a real

battle of values. It did not end in Siffin by the lifting of the

Qur’an and the appointment of the arbitrators, nor with the

martyrdom of al-Husayn (‘a) and his companions in Karbala’.

The reason there is special reference to the events of Siffin

and Karbala’ is that the decisive battles in the history of Islam,

in my opinion, are three: the battle of Badr, Siffin, and Kar-

bala’; as they are also the days of separation ( furqan) in Islamic history.

This encounter and battle between the two sides extends up

to this day. And this is what history is; it forms the basis of the political and cultural make up of the present of this nation

( ummah), and it is not possible, nor is it correct, to detach the present from the past.

The children inherit the ‘positions’ ( mawaqi’) and the ‘stands’

( mawaqif) from their fathers. By ‘positions’, I mean the historical events, and, by ‘stands’, what man is obliged to say and to

do with respect to the events. Hence, if the ‘position’ is a clash

of values, and not a dispute over an island in the sea or on a

piece of land, then it will pass from one generation to another,

cross the past and get connected to the present, and it will be

inherited by the descendants from their anscestors.

In this case, it is not possible to detach the ‘stand’ from the

‘position’. Consequently, the ‘positions’ are passed on to the

present generation together with the ‘stands’ they require in

relation to each of the two sides of dispute.

358

Moreover, this inheritance is not restricted to one group or the other. Rather as the righteous ( salihin) inherit the heritage of their righteous ancestors, of their positions and stands, similarly the arrogant ones and their followers inherit the posi-

tions and stands of their arrogant ancestors.

In the texts of the Ziyarat reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a), we clearly see the notion of the ‘inheritance of the stands’ put

in different ways. The following are examples of different forms

of ‘the stand’.

Friendship and Dissociation

Among the most obvious of these forms is friendship ( wala’) with the friends of Allah and dissociation ( bara’ah) from the enemies of Allah. However, this friendship and dissociation are

not mere concepts independent of the situation of the dispute

and encounter, rather they are inseparable parts of the politic-

al stand vis-à-vis this clash which has divided the Islamic arena

into two groups.

Let us now go through some phrases of the fam-

ous Ziyarat of al-jami’at al-kabirah which refer to the concept of friendship:

“I take Allah as a witness and I take you as witnesses that I

indeed believe in you and in what you have believed in. I reject

your enemies and that which you have rejected. I have thor-

ough knowledge of you and of the misguidance of those who

opposed you. I am your friend and the friend of those who are

your friends; I hate your enemies and I am hostile toward

them. I am at peace with him who is at peace with you, and I

am at war with him who is at war with you. I will affirm what

you have affirmed as truth, and reject what you have rejected

as falsehood.”

We read in the popular Ziyarat of the day of ‘ashura’:

“May Allah curse the people who set the foundation of oppres-

sion and injustice against you, the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). And may

359

Allah curse the people who ousted you from your position ( maqam) and removed you from the stations ( maratib) that Allah had placed you in.”

Part of the same Ziyarat says:

“O Allah, curse the first oppressor who committed injustice to

the right of Muhammad and his Progeny, and {curse} the last

of those who followed him in this. O Allah, curse the group that

fought against al-Husayn and that which sided with it, paid al-

legiance to it, and followed it in killing him. O Allah, curse

them all.”

In the lesser known[37] Ziyarat of ‘ ashura’, we come across the following phrases:

“O Allah, this is the day in which the adversity ( niqmah) is revived, and the curse is sent down on Yazid and the family of

Yazid and the families of Ziyad and ‘Umar bin Sa’d and Shimr.

O Allah, curse all of them and curse him who is pleased with

their speech and practice, with a great curse; and make them

enter the heat of Your fire and make them dwell in the hell fire,

as it is an evil destination; and make definite upon them, and

upon anyone who sided with them, paid allegiance to them, fol-

lowed them, helped them and gave consent to their deeds, that

of Your curses with which You cursed every oppressor, every

usurper, and every denier.

O Allah, curse Yazid, the family of Yazid and the progeny of

Marwan, all of them. O Allah, multiply Your wrath, anger, pun-

ishment, and rancour on the first oppressor who committed in-

justice toward the progeny of Your Prophet. O Allah, and curse

all those who have oppressed them; and avenge them, for in-

deed You are the one who takes revenge from the evil-doers.”

Pleasure and Anger

Pleasure

( rida)

and

anger

( sakhat)

are

part

of wala’ and bara’ah; being pleased with what the friends of Allah are pleased with, and being angry at that which they are

angry at.

360

Pleasure, anger, love and hatred are among the most obvious signs

of

faith

( Iman),

and

among

the

constituents

of wala’ and bara’ah. Besides, they imply the real profundity of a political stand, for without them a political stance would be

superficial and non-resistant.

It is such a relation and faith which stem from within a per-

son that provide a political stand with resistance, firmness and

profundity.

The following phrases in the Ziyarat of Lady Fatimah (‘a)

refer to the elements of pleasure and anger:

“I take Allah and His angels as witnesses that I am pleased

with whom you are pleased with, and angry with whom you are

angry with. I dissociate myself from whom you dissociated

yourself. I am a friend of whom you befriended and I am hostile

toward whom you were hostile. I hate whom you hated and

love whom you loved.”

Another phrase in the same Ziyarat says: “I bear witness that I am indeed the friend of he who befriended you, and an enemy

of him who was your enemy. I am at war with him who was at

war with you.”

Peace and Submission

Among the properties of a political stand are peace ( silm)

and submission ( taslim). Submission is a stage above that of peace.

Hence, the stand must be, at the foremost, peaceful and

bearing the mark of peace ( silm) toward Allah, His Prophet, friends, and righteous servants:

“O you who have faith! Enter into peace, all togeth-

er” [38];

not having contaminated it by the stains of opposition to

them:

361

“…Do they not know that whoever opposes Allah and

His Apostle, there awaits him the fire of hell, to remain

in it {forever}?”[39]

nor with the stains of transgression and arrogance toward

Allah:

“…but do not overstep the bounds therein, lest My

wrath should descend upon you.” 40 , or with defiance,

“Indeed the wrongdoers are steeped in extreme defi-

ance.”[41]

Secondly, the stand must be founded on submission ( taslim)

and obedience ( ta’ah) to Allah, His Prophet, and the Custodians of the affairs of the Muslims. The elements of peace and submission must leave their impression, at one time, in the heart,

intention ( niyyah), actions and the practice of a person. The spirit of peace, submission and following ( taba’iyyah) must occupy the heart.

If this is the case and if a political stand is characterized with

peace and submission in intention and practice, in exterior and

interior, then even if the people were to come together they

would not be able to challenge such a stand with an opposite

stand.

It is in this case that a believer ( mu’min) becomes a ‘nation’

( ummah) in himself, rising with the mission of the nation, possessing the firmness and resistance of a nation, as was our

father Ibrahim (‘a) a nation in himself as asserted by the

Qur’an:

“Indeed Ibrahim was a nation, obedient to Allah, up-

right, and he was not one of the polytheists.”[42]

No stand can take shape in history without the elements of

peace and submission, and nothing would remain of it if we

were to separate these two elements from it, as they constitute

362

the spirit ( ruh) of every allegiance ( bay’ah) to Allah, His Prophet and the Leaders of the Muslims.

This is because allegiance means that one should sell ( yabi’) to Allah at once everything that He, the Exalted, has granted

him of opinion, love, hatred, endeavour, his self, property and

children, and leave everything for the sake of Allah. Thereafter,

he should not turn back and regret on what he sold to Allah,

entertaining doubt in what he has done; because now he has

sold everything to Allah and has already received its amount,

thus there is no room for abrogation ( iqalah) or withdrawal ( istiqalah), as he has embarked on a profitable bargain.

This, in fact, constitutes the essence of a stand vis-à-vis the

Guardians of the affairs of the Muslims and the Leaders of the

believers. Ponder on the following phrases from the Ziyarat of the Holy Prophet (S) and his Progeny, the leaders of the

Muslims:

1. In the Ziyarat of the Holy Prophet (S) , “…Thus, my heart is in submission to you, and my support ready for you, until Allah decides for His religion {at the time of the re-appearance

of the Twelfth Imam (‘aj)}. I am with you, {only} with you, not

with your enemy.”

2. In the Ziyarat of Imam al-Hasan (‘a), “Here I am, O caller to Allah. If my body could not answer you when you called for

help, and my tongue when you asked for assistance, {then} my

heart, hearing and sight have answered you.”

3. In the Ziyarat of Abu al-Fadl al-’Abbas (‘a), “My heart is submitted to you; I am your follower and my support is ready

for you, until Allah decides, and He is the Best of judges.”

4. In the Ziyarat of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) on the day of arba‘in, “My heart is submitted to your heart; and my affair follows your affair, and my support is ready for you until Allah

grants you permission. I am with you, {only} with you, not with

your enemy.”

363

This concept of ‘being with you’ which the visitor often repeats while expressing his stand and devotion to the leaders of

the Muslims is the essence of ‘the stand’ and friendship

( wala’); being with them both in ease and adversity, at times of peace and war, in comfort and happiness as well as in difficulty

and hardship; and in this world and the Hereafter, by the will

of Allah.

Praying for the Triumph of the Revenge

Among the other requirements of ‘the stand’ is praying for

the triumph of revenge. When the stand is true, stemming from

deep inside the heart, then one would beseech Allah, through

all means, for the victory of the leader of the Muslims and the

Muslims as well. Among these means is the prayer ( du’a’) to Allah for victory. Prayer is among the best and the finest of all

these means, except that it does not dispense one with putting

effort, offering and sacrifice.

The content of the prayer in support of the political stand has

appeared in numerous texts of the Ziyarat reported from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a). The following are some examples:

1. In the Ziyarat of Imam al-Mahdi (‘aj), “O Allah, help him, and help Your religion through him, and help Your friends with

him. O Allah, manifest justice through him, and back him with

victory, and help those who help him, and abandon those who

abandon him. Shatter through him the tyrants among the infi-

dels, and destroy the infidels and the hypocrites, and fill the

earth with justice through him, and manifest through him the

religion of Your Prophet.”

2. Part of the prayer for the Twelfth Imam (‘aj) says: “O Allah, You have supported Your religion in all times with

an Imam whom You had appointed for Your servants, and as a lighthouse in Your lands, after his cord has been joined to Your

cord, and made him the means to Your good pleasure…

O Allah, inspire Your guardian ( waliyy) to give thanks for that which You have blessed him with, and inspire us with the like

364

concerning him. Render him a favourable authority from Yourself and inaugurate for him with an easy inauguration. Help

him with Your mightiest pillar, brace up his back, strengthen

his arm, and guard him with Your eye. Defend him with Your

safeguarding, help him with Your angels, and assist him with

Your victorious army.

Through him establish Your Book, Your bounds, Your laws,

and the norms ( sunan) of Your Prophet (S), revive the guide-posts of Your religion deadened by the wrongdoers, burnish

the rust of injustice from Your way, sift the adversity from Your

road, eliminate those who deviate from Your path, and eradic-

ate those who seek crookedness in Your straightness.

Make his side mild toward Your friends, stretch forth his

hand over Your enemies, give us his clemency, his mercy, his

tenderness and his sympathy, and make us his hearers and

obeyers, strivers toward his good pleasure, assistants in help-

ing him and defending him.”

3. Another Ziyarat of the Twelfth Imam (‘aj) reads, “O Allah, fulfill that which You have promised to Your waliyy(friend). O

Allah, manifest his word, promote his call, and grant him vic-

tory over his enemy and Your enemy.

O Allah, grant him a mighty victory, and inaugurate for him

with an easy inauguration. O Allah, make {Your} religion

strong through him after it has become weak, give rise to the

truth through him after its decline, unveil through him the

darkness, remove through him the sorrow, make the land

peaceful through him, and guide mankind through him. O Al-

lah, fill the earth through him with justice and equity as it has

been filled with oppression and injustice.”

Prayer for the Revenge (tha’r)

Taking revenge and praying for it is part of the political

stand. The stand of the family of monotheism ( tawhid), right from the time of Ibrahim (‘a) -rather from the time of Nuh (‘a)-

365

up to this day, has been one and the same stand, a single course of action, a single point of set-off and a single goal.

This stand ( mawqif) extends from Prophet Ibrahim (‘a) to the time of the re-appearance of al-Mahdi (‘aj), from the Propgeny

of Muhammad (S) , when Allah will bring to an end at his hand,

with victory and triumph, this long journey which has been full

of blood and tears, victory and relapse, and ease and adversity.

This is in order that Allah, the Exalted, may avenge on those

who bar others from His way, and those who have killed, op-

pressed and suppressed the leaders of this path and its

followers.

The greatest of all that which has befallen this family, of the

misfortune, destruction and oppression, is the martyrdom of al-

Husayn (‘a) in Karbala’ together with his family members and

companions.

Hence, we ask Allah to make us among those who will take

revenge, alongside al-Mahdi (‘aj), from these oppressors and

those who came after them and their followers, and from those

who were pleased with their wicked acts.

To take revenge on those who move on their line and follow

their way and are pleased with their deeds, is something by

which Allah would cool the hearts of the community of believ-

ers, and infuriate the hypocrites and the polytheists.

The concept of praying for the revenge has frequently ap-

peared in the Ziyarat of al-Husayn (‘a) and that of his son Imam

al-Mahdi (‘aj). An example of this is what has appeared in the

lesser known Ziyarat of ‘ashura’, “O Allah, make us among those who seek his revenge along with the just Imam, through whom You will make Islam and its followers mighty; O Lord of

the worlds.”

Ziyarat within the Framework of Personal Relationship

It is within this framework that the state of mutual exchange

in this relationship becomes more distinct and stronger, and

366

the phenomenon of give-and-take between the za’ir (visitor) and the mazur (the one visited) becomes even more active.

Among the most important features which become manifest

as a result of this relation between the za’ir and the mazur are: 1. Prayer for the Holy Prophet and his Progeny, sending

blessings on them, and seeking Allah’s mercy for them: “O Al-

lah, bless Muhammad and his Household with a blessing by

which You will make for them plentiful Your gifts and generos-

ity, and perfect for them Your bestowals and awards, and fill

out their share of Your kindly acts and benefits.”[43]

We read in the Ziyarat of the Holy Prophet (S) , “O Allah, bless Muhammad and his Progeny, and send Your benedictions

on Muhammad and his Household, the best You have blessed,

sent benedictions, showered mercy, showed affection and sent

salutations on Ibrahim and the Progeny of Ibrahim.”

2. Praying for the Holy Prophet (S) and his Progeny that may Allah make them mediators ( wasa’il) to His mercy for His servants, and intercessors ( shufa’a’) with Him on their behalf.

A phrase in the Ziyarat of the Holy Prophet (S) reads, “O Allah, give Muhammad the mediation ( wasilah), honour, excel-

lence, and a noble position. O Allah, confer on Muhammad the

most honourable station, the gift of peace, and intercession

{for the followers of} Islam. Join us with him, such that we are

not ashamed, nor among those who have broken their promise

{with him}, nor regretful.”

In another Ziyarat of the Holy Prophet, we read, “O Allah, grant him a {lofty} position, mediation to the Heaven, and

raise him to such a praiseworthy station that the first and the

last ones would covet it.”

3. Seeking recourse ( tawassul) with the Holy Prophet (S) and his Progeny (‘a), and implore for their intercession ( shafa’ah) with the permission of Allah, “O Allah, make me distinguished

in Your eyes in this world and the Hereafter, for the sake of

367

Muhammad and his Household. O Prophet of Allah, I turn with your help toward Allah, your Lord and my Lord, that He may

forgive me my sins, and accept from me my deeds, and fulfill

for me my needs. So intercede on my behalf with your Lord

and my Lord, for the best of those who have been asked and

the best of the masters is my Lord, and you are the best inter-

cessor, O Muhammad, upon you and your Progeny be peace.”

In the Ziyarat of the A’immah (‘a) buried at al-Baqi’, we say,

“This is the position of one who has exceeded the limits, sinned

and has been humiliated, who confesses what he has commit-

ted of the offences, and {now} anticipates salvation from the

state he is in… so you be my intercessors, as I have come to

you when the people of this world have turned away from you,

and have taken the signs of Allah in derision, and are disdain-

ful of them.”

In the Ziyarat of Hamzah (‘a), the uncle of the Holy Prophet (S) , “I have come to you from a distant place, asking {you} to

set my soul free from the Fire, as my back has been burdened

with my sins and I have committed what enrages my Lord. I

find no one to flee to better for me than you, the Household of

mercy; so be my intercessor.”

4. Turning to Allah and asking Him to grant us their neigh-

bourhood and companionship in the Hereafter, and firmness of

stand on their guidance and path in this world, and that we

may live and die in this world the way they lived and died, and

that we may be resurrected in their company in the Hereafter,

in the same manner that He, the Exalted, endowed us with

their guidance and love in this world.

In the Ziyarat of the Holy Prophet (S) we come across the following phrases, “O Allah, I seek refuge in the generosity of

Your face from placing me in the position of humiliation and

disgrace, on the day the veils shall rip apart and the secrets

shall be disclosed and violent fear shall seize {the people};

and the Day of Sorrow and Penitence; the Day of Drought,

the Approaching Hour, the Day of Dispossession, the Day of

368

Judgement, the Day of Requital, a day whose span is fifty thousand years, the Day of {the blow of} the Trumpet, the day

when the Quaker quakes and is followed by the Successor, the

Day of Resurrection, the Day of Exposition, a day when man-

kind will stand before the Lord of all the worlds, the day when

a man will evade his brother, his mother and his father, his

spouse and his sons, the day the earth is split open and the

flanks of the skies, the day when every soul will come pleading

for itself, the day they will be returned to Allah and He will in-

form them about what they have done, the day when a friend

will not avail a friend in any way.”

After this round of asking the companionship of the Holy

Prophet (S) and the friends of Allah on that dreadful day, the

visitor ( za’ir) says: “O Allah, have mercy on my stand on that day, and do not disgrace me in that site because of what I have

committed against my self. O my Lord, make my coming out on

that day with them, and my resurrection in the company of

Muhammad

and

his

Progeny

(‘a).

Make

his

spring

{of kawthar} to be the place of my arrival, and give me my

book in my right hand.”

We read in the Ziyarat of Abu al-Fadl al-’Abbas (‘a), “May Allah gather us with you, and with His Prophet and friends.”

The following has also appeared in some texts of the Ziyarat,

“Strengthen for me a truthful stand ( qadama sidqin) with al-Husayn and the companions of al-Husayn, who sacrificed their

souls for al-Husayn (‘a).”

In

the

supplication

of ‘Alqamah recited

after

the Ziyarat of ‘Ashura’, we read, “O Allah, make me live the life of Muhammad and his Progeny, and make me die the like of

their death. Take my soul while I am on their religion, and re-

surrect me in their company. Do not separate me from them

even for a blink of an eye, forever, in this world and the

Hereafter.”

A phrase in the lesser known Ziyarat of ‘Ashura’ reads, “O Allah, bless Muhammad and his Household, and make me live

369

their life and make me die their death, and do not separate me from them in this world nor in the Hereafter, indeed You hear

all supplications.”

Part of the Ziyarat of al-Jami’at al-Kabirah reads, “May Allah make me steady, throughout my life, on Your friendship and

love, and facilitate for me to obey you, and grant me your inter-

cession, and make me among the best of your adherents, who

follows that toward which you had called, and make me among

those who follow in your footsteps, move on your road, who are

guided through your guidance, resurrected in your company,

brought back to life at your return ( raj’ah), given an office during your rule, honoured under your protection, granted power

in your days, and who will be delighted to see you tomorrow

{in the Hereafter}.”

A phrase in the Ziyarat of Abu al-Fadl al-’Abbas (‘a) says:

“May Allah gather us with you, and with His Prophet and

friends, in the stations of the humble ones.”

In this way the bond between the visitor ( za’ir) and the one visited ( mazur) is accomplished. It is a mutual relationship which involves, on the one hand, prayers, greetings and salutations on the ‘one visited’ from the visitor, while on the other, it entails prayer to Allah by the visitor, asking from Him the intercession of the ‘one visited’ and his companionship in the

Hereafter. This is taking into consideration that the mediator

in this relationship, from both sides, is Allah; as He, the Glori-

ous, the Exalted, is the one asked from ( al-mas’ul), first and last.

370

562 563 564 565 566 567 568 569 570 571 572 573 574 575 576 577 578

579 580 581 582 583 584 585 586 587 588 589 590 591 592 593 594 595

596 597 598 599 600 601 602 603 604

562.1.Qur’an, 22:78.

563.2.Qur’an, 21:92.

564.3.Qur’an, 23:52.

565.4.Qur’an, 19:16.

566.5.Qur’an, 19:41.

567.6.Qur’an, 19:51.

568.7.Qur’an, 19:54.

569.8.Qur’an, 19:56.

570.9.Qur’an, 38:17.

571.10.Qur’an, 38:41.

572.11.Qur’an, 38:45 46.

573.12.Qur’an, 38:48.

574.13.Qur’an, 37:78 81.

575.14.Qur’an, 37:108 109.

576.15.Qur’an, 37:119 120.

577.16.Qur’an, 37:129 130.

578.17.Qur’an, 37:181 182.

579.18.Qur’an, 35:32.

580.19.Qur’an, 40:53.

581.20.Qur’an, 23:9 10.

582.21.Qur’an, 7:170.

583.22.Qur’an, 22:78.

584.23.Qur’an, 33:21.

585.24.Qur’an, 60:4.

586.25.Qur’an, 60:6.

587.26.Qur’an, 6:88 91.

588.27.Qur’an, 59:10.

589.28.By the family of tawhid we mean those who have not deviated from the path of monotheism.

590.29.The battle of Karbala’ {trns.}

591.30.Qur’an, 3:33 34.

592.31.Qur’an, 16:89.

593.32.Qur’an, 33:45.

594.33.Qur’an, 2:143.

595.34.Qur’an, 3:140.

596.35.Qur’an, 4:69.

597.36.This is a Qur’anic concept taken from verse 41 of chapter 8. {trans.}

598.37.Ghayr al-Ma’rufah.

599.38.Qur’an, 2:208.

600.39.Qur’an, 9:63.

601.40.Qur’an, 20:81.

602.41.Qur’an, 22:53.

603.42.Qur’an, 16:120.

371

604.43.Sahifat As-Sajjadiyyah, supplication no.47.

372

Part 11

Bibliography

373

1. Imam ‘Ali (‘a), Nahj al-Balaghah, edited by: Dr. Subhi Salih, Beirut, 1387 H.

2. Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a), Sahifat as-Sajjadiyyah, edited by: Abdulrahim Afshari, Institute of Islamic Publications, Qum.

3. Ibn Babawayh al-Qumi, Abu Ja’far as-Saduq Muhammad

bin ‘Ali bin al-Husayn, al-Amali, Haydariyya Printing House, Najaf, 1381 H.

4. Ibn Babawayh al-Qumi, Shaykh as-Saduq Abu Ja’far as-

Saduq Muhammad bin ‘Ali bin al-Husayn bin Musa, al-Khisal,

Haydariyya Printing House, Najaf, 1381 H.

5. ______, Thawab al-A’mal, Haydariyyah Printing House, Na-

jaf, 1381 H.

6. ______, Man la Yahduruhu al-Faqih, House of Islamic

Books, Tehran, 1381 H.

7. ______, ‘Ilal ash-Sharayi’, Haydariyyah Library, Najaf, 1381

H.

8. ______, Ma’ani al-Akhbar, edited by: Ali Akbar Ghaffari, Saduq Library, Tehran, 1381 H.

9. Al-Amudi, ‘Abd al-Wahid, Ghurar al-Hikam, edited by:

Muhammadali Ansari Qumi, Tehran.

10. Al-Barqi, Abu Ja’far Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Khalid, al-

Mahasin, Haydariyya Printing House, Najaf, 1384 H.

11. Hurr al-’Amili, Muhammad bin al-Hasan, Wasa’il ash-

Shi’ah, Ihya’ at-Turath al-’Arabi Publications, Beirut, 1104 H.

12. Al-Hilli, Ahmad bin Fahd, ‘Uddat ud-Da’i, Wijdani Library Publications, Qum.

13. Al-Hilli, Abu Ja’far Muhammad bin Mansur bin Ahmad bin

Idris, as-Sara’ir, Institute of Islamic Publications, Qum.

14. Al-Humaydi, Abu al-’Abbas ‘Abdullah Ja’far, Qurb al-

Asnad, Haydariyya Printing House, Najaf.

15. Ad-Daylami, Muhammad al-Hasan, Irshad al-Qulub, Hay-

dariyya Printing House, Najaf.

16. Ar-Razi, Abu Ja’far Muhammad bin Ya’qub al-Kulayni, al-

Kafi, edited by: Ali Akbar Ghaffari, Islamic Institute Publications, Tehran.

17. As-Salamii, as-Samarqandi, Abu Nasr Muhammad bin

Mas’ud bin ‘Ayyash, Tafsir al-’Ayyashi, edited by: Rasul Mahallati, Institute of Islamic Learning, Tehran.

374

18. At-Tawus, Abu al-Qasim ‘Ali bin Musa bin Ja’far bin Muhammad, Falah as-Sa’il, Office of Islamic Propagation, Qum.

19. At-Tabataba’i, Sayyid Muhammad Husayn, al-Mizan, Is-

maili Publications Institute, Qum.

20. At-Tabrasi, Abu Nasr al-Hasan bin al-Fadl, Makarim al-

Akhlaq, A’lami Institute for Publications, Beirut.

21. At-Tusi, Abu Ja’far Muhammad bin al-Hasan, al-Amali,

Dawari Publications, Qum.

22. At-Tahrani, Shaykh Agha Buzurg, adh-dhari’ah, Dar ar-

ridhwan Publications, Beirut.

23. Al-’Arus al-Huwayzi, Shaykh ‘Abd ‘Ali bin Jum’ah, Nur

ath-thaqalayn, edited by: Rasul Mahallati, Qum.

24. Al-’Akbari al-Baghdadi, Abu ‘Abdillah Muhammad bin

Muhammad bin Nu’man al-Mufid, al-Ikhtisas, Institute of

Islamic Publications, Qum.

25. Fayd al-Kashani, Mulla Muhsin, Tafsir as-Safi.

26. Al-Qumi, Shaykh ‘Abbas, Mafatih al-Jinan, A’lami Publications, Tehran.

27. Al-Kashhi, Abu ‘Amru Muhammad bin ‘Umar bin ‘Abd

al-’Aziz, ar-rijal, A’lami Institute for Publications, Beirut.

28. Al-Kaf’ami, Shaykh Ibrahim, al-Balad al-Amin.

29. Al-Kaf’ami, Taqi ad-din Ibrahim bin ‘Ali, Muhasabat an-

nafs, Qaim Ali Muhammad Institute.

30. Al-Majlisi, Shaykh Muhammad Baqir, Bihar al-Anwar, Dar

Ihya’ Turath al-Arabi, Beirut.

31. Ray Shahri, Muhammadi, Mizan al-Hikmah, Office of

Islamic Propagation, Qum.

32. Mufid, al-Irshad.

33. Al-Maliki at-Tabrizi, Hajj Mirza Jawad Agha, al-Mur-

aqabat, Shafi’i Institute, Isfahan, 1343 H.

34. ______, Liqa’ Allah, Mustafawi Publications, Qum, 1342 H.

35. Al-Hindi, ‘Ala’ ad-din ‘Ali al-Muttaqi bin Hisam ad-

din, Kanz al-’Ummal, Office of Islamic Heritage, Aleppo.

36. Misbah ash-Shari’ah, ascribed to Imam Ja’far as-Sadiq

(‘a), A’lami Institute for Publications, Beirut.

375

"Wisdom is the lost property of the Believer,

let him claim it wherever he finds it"

Imam Ali (as)

Document Outline

- Chapter 1

- Part 1 - Definition of Prayer

- The Meaning of Prayer

- The Value of Prayer

- Four Ways of Reaching Allah in the Qur’an

- Prayer: the Essence of Worship

- Disregard for Prayer is to Turn Away from Allah

- Allah Yearns for the Supplication of His Servant

- Asking one’s Needs from Other than Allah

- Part 2 - Acceptance of the Prayer

- Prayer is Surrounded by Success and Acceptance

- Two Benefits of the Acceptance of Prayer

- The Relation of the Response to Prayer

- Prayer: the Key of Mercy

- Action and Prayer: the Two Keys of Allah’s Mercy

- The Relation between Prayer and Action

- The Relationship between Prayer and the Response

- The Need before its Perception and Presentation before Allah

- The Need after its Perception and Request

- The Three Laws Regarding the Relation between Prayer and the Response

- Signs of the Realization of One’s Neediness to Allah

- Obstacles of the First Kind

- Obstacles of the Second Kind

- Delay and Substitution in the Acceptance of a Prayer

- Transformation of a Prayer into Deed

- The Relation between Prayer and the Response

- The Three Stations of Mercy

- Part 3 - Etiquettes and Requisites of Supplication

- Recognition of Allah

- Entertaining a Good Opinion of Allah

- Entering from the Doors Ordained by Allah

- Turning of the Heart to Allah

- Humiliation and Softening the Heart

- Continuity in Praying in Adversity and Ease

- Fulfilling the Covenant of Allah

- Simultaneity of Prayer with Efforts

- Supplication within the Framework of the Divine Norms

- Abstinence from Sins

- Congregation for Supplication and Asking the Believers to say Amin

- New Section

- Preparing the Self for Prayer

- Calling Allah by His Beautiful Names

- Presenting the Needs before Allah

- Persistence in Praying

- Prayer for Others and from Others

- Supplication at the Time of the Descent of Mercy

- Praying in the Middle of the Night

- Wiping the Face and Head after Supplication

- Part 4 - Obstacles and Hindrances

- The Role of Sins in Veiling Man from Allah

- The Twofold Role of the Soul in Receiving and Giving

- The Role of the Soul in Giving Out Guidance

- Factors which Cause the Obscurity of the Heart

- Sins Invert the Heart

- Sins Deprive Man of the Sweetness of Remembrance

- Sins that Withhold Prayer

- Obstacles and Factors of the Ascension of Deeds

- Obstacles of the Ascension of Deeds

- Factors of the Ascension of Deeds

- Part 5 - The Means to be Employed when Praying to Allah

- Pleading with the Holy Prophet (S) and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

- Means of Recourse to Allah in the Supplication of Kumayl

- General Frame of the Supplication of Kumayl

- Structure of the Supplication of Kumayl

- Four Means of Recourse in the Supplication of Kumayl

- Part 6 - Lawful and Unlawful Requests

- Things we should pray for to Allah

- Things We should not Pray for to Allah

- Part 7 - Divine Love in the Supplications of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

- The Relation with Allah

- Love of Allah

- Belief and Love

- The Pleasure of Love

- Love Compensates the Deficiency of the Deed

- Love of Allah Protects Man from the Punishment

- Levels of Love

- The State of Yearning and Intimacy in Love

- Another Illustration

- Inspirations and Outflows of the Heart

- The Principle of Choice

- A Return to the Whispered Prayer of Al-muridin

- The Peak and Trough of the Prayer

- The Three Means

- The First Means: Neediness

- The Second Means: Supplication

- The Third Means: Love

- Another Illustration of the State of Yearning to Allah

- Sincerity in Love of Allah

- The Jealousy of Allah for His Servant

- Love 'of' Allah and 'for' Allah

- The First Source of Love

- Part 8 - Sources of Supplications in the Heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

- The Importance given by the Companions of the A’immah to the Recording of the Ahadith

- The Four Hundred Treatises of Hadith

- The Burning of the Heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) at the Hands of Tughril Beg

- Immunity of Part of the Heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) from being Destroyed

- Immunity of Part of the Source Books on Supplication from being Lost

- Supplications handed down to Us Intact through Misbah al-Mutahajjid

- Sources of Supplication that reached Ibn Tawus

- One Thousand Five Hundred Sources of Hadith and Du‘a’ with Ibn Tawus

- Fifteen Books of Sayyid Ibn Tawus on Supplication and Adhkar

- Later Source Books of Supplication

- Part 9 - Supplication and the Divine Decree and Destiny

- The Law of Causality in History and the Universe

- The Relation between the Divine Will and the Law of Causality

- The Reign of the Divine Will over the Law of Causality by Itself

- The Law of Mediate Causation

- The Law of Facilitation

- The Absolute Reign of Allah’s Will in the Universe

- The Relation between the Will of Allah and the Law of Causality

- Change in Allah’s Decree in Creation

- Obliteration and Affirmation

- The Effect of Belief in Bada’

- Supplication and Bada’

- Part 10 - Visitation: Its Monotheistic and Political Dimensions

- The Family of Monotheism in History

- The Inter-connectedness and Reunion between Generations of this Family

- The Visitation

- A Study of the Concepts which have Appeared in the Texts of the Ziyarat

- Part 11 - Bibliography

Table of Contents

Chapter 1

Part 1 - Definition of Prayer

The Meaning of Prayer

The Value of Prayer

Four Ways of Reaching Allah in the Qur’an

Prayer: the Essence of Worship

Disregard for Prayer is to Turn Away from Allah

Allah Yearns for the Supplication of His Servant

Asking one’s Needs from Other than Allah

Part 2 - Acceptance of the Prayer

Prayer is Surrounded by Success and Acceptance

Two Benefits of the Acceptance of Prayer

The Relation of the Response to Prayer

Prayer: the Key of Mercy

Action and Prayer: the Two Keys of Allah’s Mercy

The Relation between Prayer and Action

The Relationship between Prayer and the Response

The Need before its Perception and Presentation before Allah

The Need after its Perception and Request

The Three Laws Regarding the Relation between Prayer and the Response

Signs of the Realization of One’s Neediness to Allah

Obstacles of the First Kind

Obstacles of the Second Kind

Delay and Substitution in the Acceptance of a Prayer

Transformation of a Prayer into Deed

The Relation between Prayer and the Response

The Three Stations of Mercy

Part 3 - Etiquettes and Requisites of Supplication

Recognition of Allah

Entertaining a Good Opinion of Allah

Entering from the Doors Ordained by Allah

Turning of the Heart to Allah

Humiliation and Softening the Heart

Continuity in Praying in Adversity and Ease

Fulfilling the Covenant of Allah

Simultaneity of Prayer with Efforts

Supplication within the Framework of the Divine Norms

Abstinence from Sins

Congregation for Supplication and Asking the Believers to say Amin

New Section

Preparing the Self for Prayer

Calling Allah by His Beautiful Names

Presenting the Needs before Allah

Persistence in Praying

Prayer for Others and from Others

Supplication at the Time of the Descent of Mercy

Praying in the Middle of the Night

Wiping the Face and Head after Supplication

Part 4 - Obstacles and Hindrances

The Role of Sins in Veiling Man from Allah

The Twofold Role of the Soul in Receiving and Giving

The Role of the Soul in Giving Out Guidance

Factors which Cause the Obscurity of the Heart

Sins Invert the Heart

Sins Deprive Man of the Sweetness of Remembrance

Sins that Withhold Prayer

Obstacles and Factors of the Ascension of Deeds

Obstacles of the Ascension of Deeds

Factors of the Ascension of Deeds

Part 5 - The Means to be Employed when Praying to Allah

Pleading with the Holy Prophet (S) and the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

Means of Recourse to Allah in the Supplication of Kumayl

General Frame of the Supplication of Kumayl

Structure of the Supplication of Kumayl

Four Means of Recourse in the Supplication of Kumayl

Part 6 - Lawful and Unlawful Requests

Things we should pray for to Allah

Things We should not Pray for to Allah

Part 7 - Divine Love in the Supplications of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

The Relation with Allah

Love of Allah

Belief and Love

The Pleasure of Love

Love Compensates the Deficiency of the Deed

Love of Allah Protects Man from the Punishment

Levels of Love

The State of Yearning and Intimacy in Love

Another Illustration

Inspirations and Outflows of the Heart

The Principle of Choice

A Return to the Whispered Prayer of Al-muridin

The Peak and Trough of the Prayer

The Three Means

The First Means: Neediness

The Second Means: Supplication

The Third Means: Love

Another Illustration of the State of Yearning to Allah

Sincerity in Love of Allah

The Jealousy of Allah for His Servant

Love 'of' Allah and 'for' Allah

The First Source of Love

Part 8 - Sources of Supplications in the Heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

The Importance given by the Companions of the A’immah to the Recording of the Ahadith

The Four Hundred Treatises of Hadith

The Burning of the Heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) at the Hands of Tughril Beg

Immunity of Part of the Heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) from being Destroyed

Immunity of Part of the Source Books on Supplication from being Lost

Supplications handed down to Us Intact through Misbah al-Mutahajjid

Sources of Supplication that reached Ibn Tawus

One Thousand Five Hundred Sources of Hadith and Du‘a’ with Ibn Tawus

Fifteen Books of Sayyid Ibn Tawus on Supplication and Adhkar

Later Source Books of Supplication

Part 9 - Supplication and the Divine Decree and Destiny

The Law of Causality in History and the Universe

The Relation between the Divine Will and the Law of Causality

The Reign of the Divine Will over the Law of Causality by Itself

The Law of Mediate Causation

The Law of Facilitation

The Absolute Reign of Allah’s Will in the Universe

The Relation between the Will of Allah and the Law of Causality

Change in Allah’s Decree in Creation

Obliteration and Affirmation

The Effect of Belief in Bada’

Supplication and Bada’

Part 10 - Visitation: Its Monotheistic and Political Dimensions

The Family of Monotheism in History

The Inter-connectedness and Reunion between Generations of this Family

The Visitation

A Study of the Concepts which have Appeared in the Texts of the Ziyarat

Part 11 - Bibliography